host_n which_o be_v make_v admirable_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o itself_o for_o any_o one_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o which_o he_o offer_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n at_o the_o canon_n corpus_n take_v out_o of_o saint_n austin_n etc._n austin_n corpus_fw-la &_o sauguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la dicimus_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la fructibus_fw-la terrae_fw-la acceptum_fw-la &_o prece_fw-la mystica_fw-la consecratum_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v call_v body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v take_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o mystical_a prayer_n certain_o a_o body_n of_o christ_n take_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n crucify_v for_o we_o tertullian_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o prayer_n mâ—um_fw-la prayer_n panis_n est_fw-fr sermo_n dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la qui_fw-la descâ—ndit_fw-la de_fw-fr coelis_fw-la tum_o quod_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o pane_fw-la censetur_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la mâ—um_fw-la the_o bread_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v descend_v from_o heaven_n item_n the_o body_n that_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n ensebius_n of_o caesarea_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a divinity_n chapter_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v but_o of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o blood_n saint_n austin_n call_v very_o often_o that_o which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o that_o which_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o corporal_a mouth_n be_v that_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o he_o bring_v in_o christ_n say_v unto_o we_o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n that_o you_o see_v vos_fw-la see_v in_o psal_n 98._o non_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la manducaturiestis_n neque_fw-la bibituri_fw-la illis_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la fusuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o crucifigent_fw-la sacrament_n they_o aliquod_fw-la vobis_fw-la commendavi_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la intellectum_fw-la vivificabit_fw-la vos_fw-la â—nd_n shall_v not_o drink_v the_o blood_n shed_v by_o those_o that_o shall_v crucify_v i_o what_o then_o i_o have_v say_v he_o recommend_v a_o sacrament_n unâ—â—_n you_o which_o be_v take_v spiritual_o shall_v quicken_v and_o vivifie_v you_o saint_n ambrose_n in_o his_o commentary_n â—pon_n saint_n luke_n make_v a_o plain_a diffeâ—ance_n between_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o body_n of_o christ_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n luke_n 17._o wheresoever_o the_o body_n be_v â—hither_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v together_o first_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o body_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o eagle_n which_o be_v about_o it_o marry_o wife_n to_o cleophas_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o mary_n mother_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o he_o add_v there_o be_v also_o that_o body_n â—f_n who_o it_o be_v say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n chapter_n 36._o distinguish_v in_o express_a term_n these_o two_o kind_n of_o flesh_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o form_n of_o the_o bread_n comprehend_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n the_o true_a and_o the_o mystical_a salmeron_n the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o fifteen_o treatise_n of_o the_o ix_o tome_n gather_v the_o same_o distinction_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o blood_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n attribute_v to_o saint_n cyprian_n why_o say_v he_o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v blood_n and_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n cyprian_n teach_v it_o excellent_o well_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o in_o the_o abstinence_n of_o that_o blood_n be_v design_v the_o spiritual_a and_o reasonable_a life_n far_o from_o brutish_a manner_n vocatos_fw-la manner_n bibimus_fw-la verò_fw-la de_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguine_fw-la humane_a pariter_fw-la ac_fw-la divino_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la per_fw-la ejus_fw-la gustum_fw-la ad_fw-la eternae_fw-la ac_fw-la divinae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la participium_fw-la nos_fw-la vocatos_fw-la now_o we_o drink_v of_o christ_n blood_n both_o of_o that_o which_o be_v humane_a and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o intasting_a of_o he_o we_o be_v call_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o eternal_a and_o divine_a life_n we_o have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n allege_v eupbraemius_n call_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o say_v that_o that_o body_n lose_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o canon_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o second_o distinction_n of_o the_o consecration_n draw_v out_o of_o saint_n austin_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o its_o manner_n call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o sacred_a sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o saint_n austin_n the_o lord_n make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o theodoret_n likewise_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o origen_n call_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n a_o figurative_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o appear_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o very_a day_n in_o that_o the_o father_n which_o say_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n we_o eat_v christ_n body_n attribute_n unto_o this_o body_n thing_n which_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o crucify_v for_o we_o saint_n cyprian_n congestum_fw-la cyprian_n domiunâ—_n corpus_fw-la suiâ—_n panem_fw-la vocate_n de_fw-fr multorâ—â—_n granorum_fw-la adunatione_fw-la congestum_fw-la in_o his_o 76_o epistle_n say_v the_o lord_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n which_o be_v make_v and_o compose_v of_o many_o grain_n and_o in_o the_o 63_o epistle_n etc._n epistle_n nec_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la sarina_fw-la sola_fw-la aut_fw-la aqua_fw-la sola_fw-la insi_fw-fr utrumque_fw-la adunatum_fw-la fucrit_fw-fr etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n body_n can_v be_v of_o the_o flower_n alone_o or_o of_o the_o water_n alone_o except_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v knead_v and_o conjoin_v together_o certain_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n compose_v of_o many_o grain_n and_o knead_a with_o water_n can_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n crucify_v for_o we_o justin_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n say_v 〈◊〉_d say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deacon_n do_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a to_o participate_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o water_n whereupon_o thankesgiving_n have_v be_v say_v then_o he_o add_v that_o this_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o show_v manifest_o that_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o in_o that_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o meat_n wherewith_o ouâ—_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v feed_v by_o the_o transmutation_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o change_n make_v by_o the_o digestion_n for_o our_o body_n be_v not_o feed_v of_o or_o with_o the_o body_n crucify_v for_o we_o that_o body_n be_v not_o change_v into_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o that_o justin_n believe_v not_o the_o transubstantiation_n he_o show_v it_o sufficient_o in_o the_o dialogue_n against_o tryphonius_n say_v etc._n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o oblation_n of_o fine_a flower_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v make_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n ireneus_fw-la in_o his_o first_o book_n say_v the_o same_o corâ—ora_fw-la same_o euâ—n_fw-la calâ—cem_fw-la qui_fw-fr est_fw-fr credit_n tura_fw-la suum_fw-la corpus_fw-la confirmavit_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la nostra_fw-la auget_fw-la corâ—ora_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v affirm_v that_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v a_o creature_n wherewith_o bee_n make_v our_o body_n grow_v be_v his_o body_n will_v ireneus_fw-la have_v lose_v his_o wit_n so_o far_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o body_n grow_v and_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o crucify_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o do_v not_o return_v into_o his_o body_n the_o same_o distinction_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n appear_v in_o that_o they_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o
the_o 12_o chapter_n against_o adimantus_n say_v the_o lord_n make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n 23_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v sit_v at_o the_o table_n his_o face_n turn_v towards_o the_o assistant_n whereas_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n stand_v before_o a_o altar_n turn_v hiâ—_n tail_n to_o the_o people_n 24_o christ_n give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o assistant_n a_o piece_n of_o the_o bread_n he_o have_v break_v with_o his_o hand_n which_o bread_n his_o disciple_n receive_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n as_o also_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n both_o meâ—_n and_o woman_n receive_v with_o their_o hand_n the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n the_o contrary_a of_o all_o that_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o mass_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n chap_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o communicant_n cound_a wafer_n unbroken_a if_o a_o woman_n haâ—_n touch_v with_o her_o hand_n i_o do_v not_o say_v thâ—_n host_n but_o only_o the_o clothes_n or_o the_o patine_n or_o the_o chalice_n that_o will_v be_v think_v a_o heinous_a offence_n and_o a_o profanation_n of_o sacred_a thing_n 25_o our_o lord_n jesus_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 11.16_o mar._n 26.28_o 1._o cor._n 11.16_o and_o for_o to_o show_v his_o death_n but_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o sing_v mass_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o sick_a people_n for_o preserve_v of_o the_o vine_n from_o a_o white_a frost_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o a_o horse_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o these_o the_o priest_n make_v a_o gain_n for_o that_o man_n at_o who_o intention_n the_o mass_n be_v say_v be_v to_o pay_v for_o it_o 26_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 11.12_o call_v this_o sacrament_n the_o lord_n supper_n whereof_o we_o find_v but_o of_o one_o sort_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v invent_v a_o thousand_o sort_n of_o mass_n there_o be_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o mass_n of_o s._n giles_n that_o of_o linus_n pope_n that_o of_o s._n francis_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v among_o other_o mass_n that_o of_o s._n catherine_n and_o that_o of_o s._n margaret_n which_o be_v saint_n that_o never_o be_v in_o the_o world_n no_o more_o than_o s._n ursula_n s._n longis_n s._n christopher_n and_o many_o other_o which_o they_o have_v place_v in_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v never_o upon_o earth_n item_n there_o be_v loud_a mass_n and_o low_a mass_n great_a mass_n and_o small_a mass_n dry_a mass_n episcopal_a mass_n mass_n in_o white_a and_o other_o in_o greene_n and_o other_o in_o violet_n colour_n 27_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n make_v no_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v in_o the_o mass_n a_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a pacis_fw-la qui_fw-la dormiunt_fw-la in_o somno_fw-la pacis_fw-la by_o which_o the_o priest_n pray_v for_o the_o decease_a which_o sleep_n in_o the_o sleep_n of_o peace_n a_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v careful_o observe_v for_o it_o show_v that_o when_o this_o prayer_n be_v add_v to_o the_o mass_n they_o do_v not_o then_o believe_v the_o purgatory_n for_o those_o that_o burn_v for_o many_o age_n in_o a_o hot_a burn_a furnace_n sleep_v not_o peaceable_o 28._o item_n the_o confession_n which_o the_o priest_n make_v at_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o confiteor_fw-la be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o lord_n institution_n for_o in_o it_o the_o priest_n confess_v his_o fin_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o to_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o to_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n none_o be_v there_o leave_v out_o but_o christ_n 29._o in_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o friday_n before_o easter_n they_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o high_a adoration_n call_v by_o they_o latria_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o say_v behold_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n come_v let_v we_o worship_n there_o likewise_o be_v sing_v the_o anthem_n which_o say_v we_o do_v worship_n thy_o cross_n o_o lord_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o cross_n faithful_a cross_n the_o only_a noble_a among_o the_o tree_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o a_o senseless_a thing_n and_o which_o understand_v not_o 30._o upon_o the_o altar_n there_o be_v image_n as_o also_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v command_v to_o be_v worship_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o a_o curse_n by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o they_o term_v the_o eight_o general_a council_n and_o by_o many_o pope_n and_o general_o teach_v by_o the_o jesuit_n 31._o christ_n celebrate_v the_o holy_a supper_n with_o all_o simplicity_n but_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n sing_v mass_n with_o allegorical_a habit_n and_o full_a of_o mystery_n with_o a_o thousand_o turn_n and_o undecent_a gesticulation_n unbeseeming_a the_o holiness_n of_o that_o action_n they_o busy_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n because_o their_o ear_n be_v of_o no_o use_n unto_o they_o 32._o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v a_o evident_a untruth_n for_o the_o priest_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o chalice_n into_o his_o hand_n say_v this_o be_v the_o chalice_n of_o my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a and_o eternal_a testament_n mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o which_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o chapter_n cum_fw-la marthae_fw-la de_fw-la celebratione_fw-la missarum_fw-la say_v that_o the_o church_n hold_v that_o from_o the_o tradition_n which_o he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o believe_v though_o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o gospel_n 33._o all_o that_o christ_n say_v in_o celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n he_o pronounce_v it_o with_o a_o loud_a and_o intelligible_a voice_n he_o do_v not_o mutter_v in_o secret_a the_o word_n which_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o the_o now_o roman_a church_n do_v which_o in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o many_o other_o differ_v from_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n which_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n the_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n chapter_n first_o and_o durant_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o rational_n chap._n 35._o render_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o change_n to_o wit_n that_o one_o day_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o certain_a shepherd_n have_v learn_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n pronounce_v they_o upon_o the_o bread_n of_o their_o ordinary_a meal_n which_o be_v instant_o turn_v into_o flesh_n wherewith_o god_n be_v angry_a send_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n that_o consume_v they_o nevertheless_o they_o vary_v in_o the_o recital_n of_o this_o fable_n and_o do_v not_o tell_v where_o and_o when_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v neither_o do_v they_o bring_v any_o witness_n nor_o do_v agree_v one_o with_o another_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o that_o story_n 34._o after_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v the_o sacrament_n christ_n do_v not_o command_v that_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v lock_v up_o in_o a_o box_n and_o keep_v for_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o pomp_n up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v on_o corpus_n christi-day_n and_o in_o its_o octave_n evan_n binius_fw-la notis_n in_fw-la concilia_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la vrbani_fw-la iu_o idque_fw-la ex_fw-la molane_n &_o petro_n premonstratensi_fw-la vide_fw-la scrarium_fw-la de_fw-fr proceslib_n 2._o c._n 9_o &_o epistolam_fw-la vrbani_fw-la iu_o ad_fw-la evan_n this_o holy_a day_n be_v institute_v by_o pope_n vrbanus_n the_o four_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1264._o as_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o his_o successor_n do_v testify_v in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o clementine_n tit._n 16._o where_o urban_n epistle_n by_o which_o he_o do_v institute_v this_o holy_a day_n be_v insert_v wherein_o he_o say_v he_o be_v move_v so_o to_o do_v by_o a_o revelation_n make_v unto_o some_o catholic_n person_n by_o which_o catholic_n person_n he_o mean_v a_o nun_n of_o leodium_n call_v eva_n who_o he_o have_v know_v when_o he_o be_v archdeacon_n of_o the_o same_o place_n this_o woman_n say_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o she_o that_o he_o do_v not_o like_a well_o that_o every_o saint_n have_v his_o holy_a day_n and_o he_o none_o nevertheless_o this_o feast_n have_v be_v extinguish_v if_o clement_n the_o five_o have_v not_o institute_v it_o again_o some_o forty_o year_n after_o chap._n iii_o how_o the_o change_n in_o the_o lord_n institution_n have_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o
take_v it_o figurative_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o dead_a when_o he_o do_v institute_v this_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v very_o true_a in_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o take_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o do_v break_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v the_o figure_n or_o remembrance_n of_o his_o body_n dead_a for_o we_o for_o we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n christ_n body_n be_v present_v to_o our_o faith_n not_o as_o glorious_a and_o spiritual_a but_o as_o break_a and_o die_v and_o dead_a for_o we_o this_o be_v confirm_v in_o that_o in_o the_o evangelist_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v body_n be_v in_o most_o place_n take_v for_o a_o dead_a body_n as_o in_o the_o 17_o of_o saint_n luke_n verse_n 37._o etc._n 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n wheresoever_o the_o body_n be_v thither_o will_v the_o engles_n be_v gather_v together_o 〈◊〉_d together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o mâ—tthew_n 27.52_o *_o many_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o mark_v 14.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o anoint_v the_o body_n for_o the_o proper_a word_n in_o greek_a for_o to_o signify_v a_o dead_a body_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o syriack_n testament_n the_o word_n peger_n be_v take_v sometime_o for_o a_o live_a body_n but_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o christ_n take_v this_o word_n in_o a_o other_o sense_n than_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o it_o signify_v always_o a_o dead_a body_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o saint_n paul_n call_v oftentimes_o the_o church_n christ_n body_n ephes_n 1.23_o and_o chapter_n 5.23_o if_o then_o from_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n they_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n body_n by_o the_o like_a reason_n when_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n body_n chap._n xii_o that_o our_o adversary_n to_o avoid_v a_o clear_a and_o natural_a figure_n forge_v a_o multitude_n of_o harsh_a and_o unusuaall_a one_o and_o speak_v but_o in_o figurative_a term_n and_o of_o berengarius_fw-la his_o confession_n our_o adversary_n who_o make_v a_o show_n to_o be_v enemy_n to_o figure_n forge_v nevertheless_o a_o great_a number_n of_o absurd_a and_o violent_a figure_n and_o turn_v all_o into_o figure_n when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n by_o this_o they_o understand_v a_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la or_o that_o which_o be_v under_o these_o species_n without_o determine_v any_o thing_n other_o interpret_v the_o word_n be_v by_o shall_v be_v or_o shall_v become_v for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o make_v or_o effect_v till_o the_o word_n be_v pronounce_v when_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v bread_n by_o this_o word_n bread_n they_o understand_v flesh_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v they_o confess_v that_o these_o word_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o bloeâ—_n be_v figurative_a by_o their_o doctrine_n which_o put_v 〈◊〉_d body_n into_o the_o cup_n christ_n give_v 〈◊〉_d cup_n may_v have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o have_v speak_v true_o if_o we_o beleeâ—_n they_o christ_n call_v that_o which_o he_o dranâ—_n in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o viâ—â—_n but_o our_o adversary_n by_o the_o fruit_n 〈◊〉_d the_o vine_n will_v have_v the_o blood_n to_o be_v understand_v by_o these_o word_n do_v this_o they_o understand_v sacrifice_v i_o but_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d do_v refute_v that_o interpretation_n for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d impossible_a to_o sacrifice_n christ_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v see_v anon_o that_o when_o iâ—_n the_o 6_o of_o saint_n john_n verse_n 53._o chriâ—â—_n say_v except_o you_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o haâ—â—_n no_o life_n in_o you_o our_o adversary_n lest_o thâ—â—_n shall_v be_v accuse_v of_o take_v the_o liâ—â—_n from_o the_o lay_v people_n in_o deprive_v theâ—_n of_o the_o cup_n by_o the_o word_n drink_v they_o understand_v eat_v and_o that_o wheâ—_n christ_n say_v i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o be_o 〈◊〉_d more_o in_o the_o world_n they_o add_v this_o tail_n to_o it_o to_o wit_n by_o my_o visible_a presence_n we_o have_v see_v before_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v four_o several_a time_n that_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o break_v bread_n and_o eat_v bread_n to_o shun_v the_o force_n of_o these_o word_n they_o wrest_v they_o into_o figure_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n that_o we_o eat_v but_o that_o figurative_o christ_n body_n be_v call_v bread_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o which_o thing_n they_o know_v to_o be_v false_a for_o christ_n body_n never_o seem_v to_o be_v bread_n item_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n because_o it_o be_v bread_n before_o the_o consecration_n which_o also_o be_v false_a for_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v never_o bread_n to_o such_o figure_n rhetoric_n afford_v no_o name_n they_o bring_v indeed_o for_o example_n moses_n rod_n which_o be_v still_o call_v a_o rod_n after_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o wedding_n of_o cana_n 2._o john_n 2._o which_o be_v still_o call_v water_n after_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o wine_n which_o be_v example_n make_v against_o they_o for_o of_o that_o rod_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n exod._n 4.3_o and_o of_o that_o water_n it_o be_v say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o wine_n john_n 2.9_o but_o of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v convert_v into_o flesh_n of_o this_o serpent_n one_o may_v have_v true_o say_v that_o it_o be_v once_o a_o rod_n and_o of_o this_o wine_n that_o it_o be_v once_o water_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o matter_n clothe_v with_o another_o form_n but_o of_o christ_n body_n it_o can_v be_v say_v true_o that_o ever_o it_o be_v bread_n the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o bread_n for_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o make_v of_o bread_n and_o be_v never_o bread_n other_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o when_o you_o eat_v bread_n but_o when_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n understand_v by_o the_o pronoune_n this_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a bread_n but_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n chapter_n 10_o say_v not_o this_o bread_n but_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v and_o saint_n luke_n in_o the_o 20_o of_o the_o act_n 7_o verse_n the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n there_o their_o philosophy_n fail_v they_o they_o must_v also_o learn_v that_o when_o the_o scripture_n take_v this_o word_n bread_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n it_o be_v never_o oppose_v to_o the_o cup_n because_o that_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a food_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o saint_n paul_n oppose_v this_o bread_n to_o that_o cup_n say_v let_v every_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o â—up_n that_o if_o any_o one_o consider_v exact_o all_o the_o term_n which_o our_o adversary_n use_v in_o this_o matter_n he_o shall_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v unintelligible_a figure_n they_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n break_v the_o host_n and_o that_o this_o host_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o nevertheless_o can_v be_v break_v they_o say_v they_o lift_v up_o god_n but_o god_n can_v be_v lift_v up_o they_o say_v the_o consecrate_a host_n be_v round_o and_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o consecrate_a host_n whence_o will_v follow_v in_o good_a logic_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v round_o which_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o grant_v both_o proposition_n and_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v against_o common_a sense_n and_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o drink_v the_o cup_n by_o drink_v they_o understand_v a_o swallow_a down_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o divinity_n berengarius_fw-la this_o confession_n of_o berengarius_fw-la be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 2_o distinction_n of_o the_o consecration_n at_o the_o canon_n ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la the_o roman_a council_n under_o nieholas_n the_o second_o prescribe_v to_o berengarius_fw-la a_o form_n of_o abjuration_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o most_o exquisite_a and_o formal_a term_n that_o ever_o they_o can_v devise_v these_o term_n be_v
the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n for_o by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o priest_n offer_v nothing_o to_o god_n but_o every_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o offer_v make_v unto_o god_n furthermore_n in_o every_o sacrifice_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v address_v himself_o to_o god_n but_o these_o word_n be_v address_v to_o the_o broad_a which_o be_v more_o we_o have_v see_v hereabove_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v that_o in_o all_o this_o action_n christ_n offer_v nothing_o to_o god_n therefore_o he_o make_v no_o sacrifice_n 11._o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v a_o sacrament_n who_o it_o stitution_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v do_v this_o as_o if_o christ_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n have_v institute_v two_o sacrament_n with_o as_o much_o absurdity_n as_o if_o one_o will_v needs_o find_v the_o institution_n of_o marriage_n or_o of_o extreme_a unction_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n that_o if_o these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o be_v the_o formal_a and_o express_a word_n whereby_o christ_n confer_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o bishop_n when_o they_o dâ—e_v conserre_v that_o order_n in_o the_o ember_n week_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o these_o word_n at_o all_o 12._o our_o adversary_n put_v two_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o one_o bloody_a the_o other_o unbloody_a which_o they_o call_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedek_n and_o which_o they_o say_v to_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a that_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o will_v have_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n whence_o follow_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v great_a wonder_n then_o that_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v so_o at_o large_a of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedek_n make_v not_o any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o mass_n nor_o of_o eucharist_n 13._o but_o how_o be_v it_o they_o by_o these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o christ_n shall_v command_v man_n to_o sacrifice_v he_o in_o the_o mass_n since_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o sacrifice_n christ_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n see_v also_o that_o saint_n paul_n immediate_o after_o these_o word_n add_v the_o explication_n of_o they_o say_v for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o cate_z this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n 1._o cor._n 11._o he_o teach_v we_o that_o to_o do_v this_o be_v to_o eat_v bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n here_o therefore_o every_o man_n that_o seareâ—_n god_n and_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v consider_v what_o a_o crime_n it_o be_v for_o moratal_a man_n and_o sinner_n to_o intrude_v and_o take_v upon_o themselves_o to_o sacrifice_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n to_o his_o father_n and_o to_o be_v priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n without_o charge_n and_o without_o commission_n chap._n xxxiiii_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o holy_a supper_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedek's_n sacrifice_n and_o of_o the_o oblation_n whereof_o malachy_n speak_v the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v our_o alm_n our_o prayer_n our_o praise_n and_o thankesgiving_n and_o general_o what_o worship_n soever_o we_o render_v unto_o god_n sacrifice_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o holy_a supper_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v calâ—ed_v a_o sacrifiee_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o redemption_n and_o whether_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n sacrifice_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n real_o and_o true_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o of_o the_o dead_a touch_v that_o our_o adversary_n bring_v no_o manner_n of_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o nevertheless_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n shall_v appear_v only_o they_o all_o eadge_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o example_n of_o melchisedek_n who_o as_o they_o say_v sacrifice_v bread_n and_o wine_n gen._n 14.18_o which_o they_o produce_v false_o for_o that_o place_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n melchisedek_n bring_v out_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o abraham_n for_o to_o refresh_v his_o wearieâ—_n troop_n but_o offer_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o abraham_n in_o sacrifice_n the_o very_a bible_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v proferens_fw-la and_o not_o offerens_fw-la nevertheless_o we_o will_v suppose_v that_o place_n to_o be_v faithful_o allege_v for_o if_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n oâ—_n melchisedek_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o blood_n from_o thence_o it_o follow_v also_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o redemption_n for_o bread_n and_o wine_n offer_v up_o in_o sacrify_v can_v be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n it_o be_v a_o abuse_n to_o think_v that_o melchisedek_n have_v sacrifice_v bread_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o any_o one_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v make_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o victim_n and_o no_o propitiation_n be_v make_v without_o shed_v of_o blood_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 9_o â—2_n in_o sum_n it_o be_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o commâ—n_a sense_n to_o argue_v thus_o melchisedek_n offer_v bread_n and_o win_v therefore_o the_o priest_n sacrifice_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n they_o object_n likewise_o a_o place_n of_o malachy_n chap._n 1._o wherein_o god_n promise_v that_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o his_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n which_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n whereby_o god_n foretell_v that_o among_o the_o â—â—tions_n and_o acceptable_a service_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o it_o the_o novelty_n of_o this_o service_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v among_o all_o nation_n whereas_o in_o malachy_n time_n â—it_n be_v but_o make_v in_o the_o jewish_a nation_n they_o say_v also_o that_o the_o passeover_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o consequent_a that_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o succeed_v thereunto_o must_v be_v sacrifice_n they_o speak_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o night_n must_v be_v clear_a because_o it_o succee_v to_o the_o day_n which_o be_v bright_a and_o clear_a and_o that_o old_a age_n be_v strong_a and_o lusty_a see_v it_o succee_v to_o young_a age_n which_o be_v strong_a and_o lusty_a the_o succession_n of_o one_o thing_n unto_o another_o bring_v common_o great_a alteration_n add_v to_o this_o that_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o have_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o that_o passeover_n be_v for_o the_o passeover_n be_v not_o offer_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o be_v not_o make_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v a_o domestical_a sacrifice_n which_o particular_a man_n make_v at_o home_n in_o their_o own_o house_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o passeover_n which_o christ_n do_v celebrate_v among_o his_o disciple_n in_o which_o no_o priest_n be_v employ_v and_o even_o though_o by_o this_o example_n our_o adversary_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n yet_o there_o will_v remain_v for_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n christ_n body_n be_v real_o sacrifice_v chap._n xxxv_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o father_n have_v call_v the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n the_o ancient_a father_n endeavour_v to_o draw_v the_o heathen_a unto_o the_o christian_a faith_n who_o esteem_v there_o be_v no_o religion_n without_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o jew_n who_o religion_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v chief_o consist_v in_o sacrifice_n have_v call_v the_o holy_a supper_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacred_a table_n a_o altar_n and_o those_o that_o serve_v at_o it_o levites_n but_o they_o show_v sufficient_o how_o they_o call_v the_o holy_a supper_n a_o sacrifice_n since_o they_o call_v it_o eucharist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thanksgiving_n and_o not_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o propitiation_n saint_n austin_n call_v it_o indeed_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o price_n in_o the_o nine_o book_n of_o confession_n chapter_n 12._o but_o we_o have_v produce_v a_o multitude_n of_o place_n out_o of_o the_o same_o father_n that_o say_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o
the_o thing_n signify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o speak_v thus_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o call_v also_o the_o eucharist_n christ_n death_n as_o cyprian_a in_o his_o 63_o epistle_n offeâ—imus_fw-la epistle_n passlo_fw-la est_fw-la domiâ—_n sacrâ—fiâ—um_fw-la quod_fw-la offeâ—imus_fw-la the_o lord_n passion_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n we_o do_v offer_v and_o chrysostome_n in_o the_o 21_o homily_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o this_o death_n be_v a_o perfecit_v and_o this_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n and_o these_o ineffable_a mystery_n and_o so_o the_o canon_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o 2_o distinction_n of_o the_o consecration_n mysterio_fw-la consecration_n voco_fw-la ipsa_fw-la immolatio_fw-la câ—â—nâ—s_fw-la quae_fw-la sacerâ—dotâ—s_fw-la manibus_fw-la sit_fw-la chrâ—sti_fw-la passio_fw-la mâ—rs_n crucafixio_fw-la non_fw-la râ—â—_n veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la the_o immolation_n of_o christ_n flesh_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v the_o passion_n death_n and_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n not_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n but_o by_o a_o significant_a mystery_n austin_n in_o his_o 23_o epistle_n to_o bonifacius_n be_v not_o christ_n once_o sacrifice_v in_o himself_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o people_n in_o a_o sacred_a sign_n and_o in_o his_o 10_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n chap_n 5._o signâ—m_fw-la 5._o sacrificium_fw-la visibile_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la sacrificâ—i_fw-la sacramentumid_a est_fw-la sacrum_fw-la signâ—m_fw-la the_o visible_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sacred_a sign_n of_o the_o invisible_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o little_a after_o sacrificii_fw-la after_o illud_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la appellatur_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la est_fw-la signum_fw-la very_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la that_o which_o man_n do_v call_v sacrifice_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o rue_n sacr_n fice_v note_v that_o he_o say_v that_o man_n do_v call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n acknowledge_v tacit_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o call_v it_o so_o we_o have_v then_o in_o these_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n a_o clear_a exposition_n of_o this_o place_n wherein_o he_o call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o price_n the_o six_o book_n of_o apostolical_a constitution_n of_o clemens_n chap._n 23_o celebratur_fw-la 23_o pro_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la cruento_fw-la rationale_fw-la &_o incruentum_fw-la ac_fw-la mysticum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la instituit_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o mortem_fw-la domini_fw-la per_fw-la symbola_fw-la corporis_fw-la et_fw-la sangumis_fw-la svi_fw-la celebratur_fw-la the_o lord_n instead_o of_o a_o bloody_a sacâ—â—fice_n have_v institute_v a_o reasonable_a and_o unbloody_a and_o mystical_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o sacrament_n attribute_v to_o s._n ambrose_n chap._n 5._o we_o have_v these_o word_n of_o the_o ancient_a service_n domini_fw-la service_n fac_n nobis_fw-la hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la ascriptam_fw-la rationabile_fw-la acceptabilem_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la sigura_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la grant_v that_o this_o oblation_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o as_o reasonable_a acceptable_a which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o succeed_a age_n have_v raze_v out_o the_o word_n figure_n procopius_n gazaeus_n upon_o the_o 49._o chap._n of_o genesis_n christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o image_n or_o figure_n and_o type_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n receive_v no_o more_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n eusebius_n in_o the_o 10_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n demonstration_n 〈◊〉_d demonstration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n have_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o excellent_a victim_n unto_o his_o father_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o we_o all_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o offer_v continual_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o instead_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n 〈◊〉_d place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v receive_v the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n for_o to_o celebrate_v it_o at_o his_o own_o table_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o a_o word_n the_o father_n be_v full_a of_o such_o place_n wherefore_o in_o the_o eucharist_n they_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o speak_v proper_o there_o be_v such_o difference_n between_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n as_o between_o give_v and_o receive_v for_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n we_o offer_v unto_o god_n but_o in_o a_o sacrament_n we_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n do_v not_o make_v this_o distinction_n for_o by_o reason_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n this_o kind_n of_o speak_v to_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o sacrifice_n have_v its_o beginning_n from_o the_o offering_n and_o gift_n which_o in_o old_a time_n the_o people_n offer_v upon_o the_o sacred_a table_n afore_o the_o communion_n which_o gift_n be_v common_o call_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n cyprian_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o alm_n sumis_fw-la alm_n locuple_n &_o dives_fw-la dominicum_fw-la celebrare_fw-la te_fw-la credis_fw-la quae_fw-la sorbonum_fw-la non_fw-la respuis_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o dominicum_fw-la sine_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la venis_fw-la quae_fw-la partâ—m_fw-la de_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la quod_fw-la pauper_fw-la obâ—ulit_fw-la sumis_fw-la chide_v a_o rich_a woman_n that_o have_v bring_v no_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o take_v her_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o poor_a have_v bring_v and_o in_o the_o 21_o distinction_n at_o the_o canon_n cleros_fw-la buâ—dâ—serat_fw-la cleros_fw-la hypod_n acon_n oblatiove_v in_o â—eplo_fw-la domini_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sideâ—bus_fw-la susâ—â—pâ—â—nt_fw-la &_o lâ—vitis_fw-la superponâ—_n das_fw-la altari_fw-la buâ—dâ—serat_fw-la let_v the_o subdeacons_n in_o the_o lord_n temple_n receive_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o levite_n that_o they_o may_v put_v they_o upon_o the_o altar_n which_o manner_n of_o speech_n remain_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n before_o the_o consecration_n say_v receive_v lord_n thiâ—_n immaculate_a host_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o bellarmin_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o mass_n ch_n 27._o and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o ireâ—eus_n who_o in_o the_o 4_o book_n chap._n 32._o say_v we_o offer_v unto_o god_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o creature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o even_o before_o the_o consecration_n in_o that_o therefore_o the_o father_n have_v say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a &_o conformable_a unto_o the_o faith_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o abuse_n that_o have_v follow_v thereon_o a_o longtime_n after_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o excellent_a example_n that_o the_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o apostle_n language_n and_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o manducation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n chap._n i._o of_o two_o sort_n of_o manducation_n of_o christ_n flesh_n to_o wit_n spiritual_a and_o corporal_a and_o which_o be_v the_o best_a metaphor_n be_v simile_n contract_v and_o reduce_v to_o a_o word_n so_o we_o say_v feed_v for_o teach_v and_o to_o flourish_v for_o to_o be_v in_o prosperity_n and_o we_o call_v pride_n a_o swell_a and_o truth_n a_o light_n we_o say_v of_o a_o child_n tongue_n that_o it_o be_v untie_v and_o of_o his_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v display_v these_o metaphor_n beside_o the_o ornament_n have_v some_o utility_n for_o they_o propose_v a_o image_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o we_o speak_v and_o make_v they_o more_o intelligible_a by_o a_o tacit_a comparison_n special_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o usual_a and_o frequent_a to_o express_v the_o function_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o term_n borrow_v from_o the_o action_n and_o corporal_a quality_n so_o we_o say_v that_o envy_n fret_v that_o love_n burn_v that_o covetousness_n be_v a_o thirst_n of_o money_n and_o that_o hope_n be_v a_o tickle_a or_o soothe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v full_a of_o such_o manner_n of_o speech_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a than_o to_o speak_v of_o good_a instruction_n as_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o water_n that_o quensh_v the_o thirst_n and_o of_o the_o desire_n of_o these_o grace_n as_o of_o a_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n so_o in_o the_o 9_o of_o proverbes_n the_o supreme_a wisdom_n say_v come_v eat_v of_o my_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n which_o i_o have_v mingle_v and_o david_n in_o the_o 36_o psalm_n say_v god_n make_v we_o drink_v in_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n
the_o anatomy_n of_o the_o mass_n wherein_o be_v show_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o far_o from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n doctor_n and_o professor_n in_o divinity_n and_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o jam_z mountain_n london_n print_v by_o j._n b._n for_o humphrey_n robinson_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o three_o pigeon_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1641._o imprimatur_fw-la tho_n wykes_n r._n p._n episc_n lond._n capell_n dome_a to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o most_o illustrious_a lord_n the_o earl_n of_o bedford_n the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n the_o viscount_n say_v and_o seal_v the_o viscount_n savile_n lord_z wharton_z lord_n brooke_n right_o honourable_a god_n have_v be_v please_v not_o to_o suffer_v my_o heart_n to_o be_v much_o enamour_v with_o worldly_a preferment_n &_o employ_v of_o that_o nature_n whereby_o i_o have_v possess_v my_o soul_n in_o quietness_n and_o enjoy_v more_o liberty_n in_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o favour_n and_o be_v persuade_v withal_o that_o god_n have_v not_o wean_v i_o from_o these_o pleasure_n for_o to_o sit_v still_o &_o to_o be_v idle_a my_o chief_a study_n have_v be_v according_a to_o my_o poor_a ability_n to_o busy_v my_o mind_n and_o to_o apply_v my_o heart_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o may_v both_o better_a myself_o and_o other_o and_o make_v i_o if_o not_o so_o rich_a and_o so_o considerable_a in_o this_o life_n yet_o i_o be_o sure_a through_o god_n his_o free_a mercy_n rich_a and_o eminent_a enough_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v wherefore_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o that_o holy_a resolution_n after_o several_a work_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o by_o god_n providence_n i_o have_v give_v to_o the_o public_a in_o the_o french_a tongue_n and_o which_o i_o may_v say_v it_o true_o &_o without_o vanity_n have_v not_o be_v without_o fruit_n it_o have_v please_v the_o same_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o put_v into_o my_o heart_n to_o give_v unto_o this_o pious_a nation_n this_o little_a work_n in_o their_o own_o language_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o your_o honour_n be_v of_o the_o eminent_a of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a pillar_n which_o under_o your_o most_o pious_a and_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n uphold_v both_o this_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n &_o furthermore_o see_v also_o that_o all_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o flourish_a nation_n ground_v upon_o that_o assure_a knowledge_n it_o have_v of_o your_o fervent_a love_n to_o god_n loyalty_n to_o your_o prince_z and_o tender_a affection_n to_o your_o country_n be_v now_o fix_v upon_o you_o as_o upon_o so_o many_o moses_n stand_v in_o the_o gap_n between_o they_o and_o god_n threaten_a judgement_n i_o have_v think_v myself_o bind_v in_o duty_n have_v so_o fair_a a_o opportunity_n as_o this_o be_v to_o crowd_v among_o the_o rest_n into_o your_o presence_n and_o to_o show_v as_o well_o as_o other_o this_o public_a and_o true_a testimony_n of_o my_o most_o humble_a respect_n in_o present_v first_o with_o all_o humility_n this_o poor_a labour_n of_o i_o unto_o your_o honour_n joint_o be_v unwilling_a so_o long_o as_o i_o find_v divers_a precedent_n of_o the_o like_a dedication_n to_o divide_v and_o separate_v those_o who_o god_n and_o the_o king_n have_v join_v together_o beseech_v you_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o to_o vouchsafe_v it_o your_o patronage_n and_o to_o bear_v in_o its_o forefront_n your_o honourable_a name_n i_o presume_v that_o for_o the_o author_n his_o sake_n your_o honour_n will_v not_o deny_v i_o that_o favour_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o you_o aim_v at_o to_o wit_n god_n glory_n and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o true_a religion_n for_o most_o illustrious_a lord_n i_o have_v be_v a_o eyewitness_n above_o this_o eighteen_o year_n of_o that_o constant_a zeal_n and_o exemplary_a piety_n which_o be_v so_o resplendent_a in_o your_o honour_n and_o oftentimes_o be_v ravish_v in_o admiration_n to_o see_v such_o extraordinary_a gift_n &_o grace_n in_o such_o great_a person_n notwithstanding_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n i_o have_v bless_v god_n hearty_o for_o it_o and_o pray_v his_o divine_a majesty_n to_o pour_v more_o and_o more_o upon_o your_o lordship_n the_o dew_n of_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o indeed_o right_o honourable_a to_o conclude_v this_o in_o a_o word_n i_o can_v attest_v upon_o my_o own_o knowledge_n of_o that_o eighteen_o year_n stand_v that_o although_o your_o honour_n do_v live_v here_o among_o man_n your_o conversation_n have_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o god_n neglect_v no_o mean_n for_o all_o your_o great_a and_o weighty_a occasion_n to_o wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o his_o service_n in_o his_o holy_a court_n and_o sanctuary_n but_o alas_o all_o that_o i_o can_v say_v in_o that_o behalf_n be_v but_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n throw_v into_o the_o vast_a ocean_n and_o therefore_o right_o honourable_a i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o say_v no_o more_o and_o ask_v pardon_v that_o i_o have_v say_v so_o little_a and_o so_o far_o short_a of_o what_o your_o honour_n deserve_v as_o for_o the_o author_n and_o work_n i_o shall_v say_v something_o too_o if_o he_o and_o his_o work_n be_v not_o better_o know_v than_o i_o can_v express_v yet_o i_o will_v say_v this_o by_o the_o way_n that_o he_o have_v be_v be_v and_o long_o may_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o worthy_a and_o most_o powerful_a instrument_n in_o god_n hand_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n destruction_n of_o babel_n and_o rear_v up_o of_o bethel_n as_o this_o age_n have_v afford_v and_o for_o this_o particular_a work_n of_o he_o it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o to_o say_v to_o give_v it_o the_o high_a commendation_n i_o can_v that_o it_o be_v peter_n du_fw-fr moulins_n final_o right_o honourable_a i_o shall_v say_v something_o also_o touch_v myself_o which_o shall_v be_v only_o to_o beseech_v again_o your_o lordship_n to_o be_v please_v to_o pardon_v the_o boldness_n of_o a_o poor_a stranger_n in_o dedicate_a this_o small_a book_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o that_o have_v see_v the_o light_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n unto_o your_o honour_n excuse_v the_o defect_n that_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o though_o i_o hope_v you_o shall_v find_v it_o faithful_o translate_v and_o free_a from_o any_o gross_a barbarisme_n in_o the_o language_n and_o to_o attribute_v that_o excess_n of_o temeritie_n to_o the_o excess_n of_o the_o honour_n i_o bear_v unto_o your_o lordship_n for_o who_o i_o shall_v never_o cease_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o a_o increase_n of_o honour_n and_o long_a prosperity_n here_o on_o earth_n until_o that_o be_v full_a of_o day_n and_o have_v finish_v your_o course_n in_o his_o fear_n you_o receive_v that_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o in_o heaven_n and_o so_o fear_v to_o be_v too_o tedious_a and_o troublesome_a unto_o your_o honour_n i_o humble_o take_v my_o leave_n and_o rest_n most_o renown_a lord_n your_o most_o humble_a and_o most_o devote_a servant_n jam_z mountain_n a_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n first_o book_n chap._n 1._o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chapter_n 11._o page_n 1._o chap._n ii_o four_o and_o thirty_o contrariety_n between_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o the_o mass_n and_o how_o far_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n pag._n 3._o chap._n iii_o how_o the_o change_n in_o the_o lord_n institution_n have_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v no_o consecration_n 24._o chap._n iu._n that_o by_o alter_v the_o lord_n institution_n the_o roman_a church_n have_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n 26._o chap._n v._n of_o maldonat_v his_o audaciousness_n in_o give_v saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n luke_n the_o lie_n and_o in_o correct_v saint_n matthew_n and_o mark_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n 30._o chap._n vi_o how_o much_o christ_n be_v dishonour_v by_o this_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o character_n indelible_a and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o create_v one_o creator_n 35._o chap._n vii_o that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v contrary_a to_o transubstantiation_n 41._o chap._n viii_o recrimination_n of_o our_o adversary_n 43._o chap._n ix_o cause_n why_o the_o pope_n admit_v not_o of_o any_o alteration_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o will_v not_o
this_o chapter_n p._n 287._o l._n 5._o the_o word_n even_o must_v be_v put_v in_o the_o next_o line_n and_o read_v that_o even_o etc._n etc._n cyprian_n in_o his_o lxiii_o epistle_n to_o caecilius_n §._o 7._o speak_v of_o the_o eucharistical_a cup._n the_o holy_a apostle_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v no_o manner_n of_o way_n swerve_v or_o depart_v from_o that_o which_o be_v command_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o disciple_n ought_v to_o practice_v and_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o master_n have_v do_v and_o teach_v and_o in_o the_o xi_o §._o if_o christ_n must_v be_v hear_v alone_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o regard_v what_o other_o before_o we_o have_v think_v fit_v to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o christ_n who_o be_v before_o all_o have_v do_v first_o for_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinth_n attribute_v to_o saint_n ambrose_n in_o the_o xi_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o that_o man_n be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o lord_n which_o celebrate_v this_o mystery_n otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v celebrate_v by_o he_o for_o that_o man_n can_v be_v devout_a which_o presume_v to_o do_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o author_n the_o anatomy_n of_o the_o mass_n first_o book_n chap._n i._n the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n by_o christ_n jesus_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 11._o 23_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n 24_o and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 25_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v you_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 26_o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 27_o wherefore_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v thiâ—_n bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n anâ—_n blood_n of_o the_o lord_n 28_o let_v a_o man_n therefore_o examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eaâ—e_v of_o that_o bread_n anâ—_n drink_v of_o that_o cup._n 29_o for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n saint_n matthew_n in_o the_o 26_o chap._n and_o 29_o verse_n add_v these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o 27_o verse_n he_o testify_v that_o christ_n present_v the_o cup_n to_o his_o disciple_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o chap._n ii_o four_o and_o thirty_o contrariety_n between_o the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n and_o the_o mass_n and_o how_o far_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v institute_v the_o holy_a supper_n aright_o and_o as_o it_o ought_v and_o it_o be_v a_o impiety_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o institution_n therefore_o the_o short_a way_n yea_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o end_v all_o our_o difference_n will_v be_v to_o come_v back_o to_o christ_n institution_n and_o to_o speak_v as_o he_o speak_v and_o to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v and_o beg_v with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n and_o whereunto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o xxii_o session_n denounce_v anathema_n on_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v any_o error_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o mass_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o change_a and_o a_o disfigure_v of_o the_o lord_n institution_n whereof_o we_o will_v give_v some_o example_n 1._o christ_n institute_v the_o holy_a supper_n among_o his_o disciple_n speak_v in_o a_o know_a and_o intelligible_a tongue_n to_o the_o assistant_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n speak_v in_o a_o tongue_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o 2._o christ_n present_v the_o cup_n to_o his_o disciple_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o and_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o 1_o to_o the_o cor._n chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 28._o bid_v the_o people_n of_o corinth_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n say_v let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n and_o in_o the_o 10._o chap._n 17._o verse_n we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o of_o one_o cup_n according_a to_o the_o version_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n sole_o authorise_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 3._o christ_n in_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n speak_v not_o of_o sacrifice_v his_o body_n and_o make_v no_o offering_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n pretend_v to_o sacrifice_v christ_n body_n and_o offer_v he_o up_o to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o for_o the_o dead_a without_o a_o warrant_n and_o without_o god_n command_n 4._o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n make_v no_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n as_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n worship_v not_o the_o sacrament_n but_o sit_v still_o at_o the_o table_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n lift_v up_o the_o host_n and_o make_v the_o people_n to_o worship_v it_o 5._o christ_n do_v not_o cause_v any_o bone_n nor_o relic_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v put_v under_o the_o sacred_a table_n and_o do_v not_o ask_v of_o god_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o those_o saint_n who_o relic_n be_v under_o the_o table_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n kiss_v the_o altar_n speak_v thus_o to_o god_n mea_fw-la god_n oramus_fw-la te_fw-la domine_fw-la per_fw-la merita_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la quorum_fw-la reliquiae_fw-la hic_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la ut_fw-la indulgere_fw-la digneris_fw-la omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la mea_fw-la we_o pray_v thou_o lord_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o thy_o saint_n who_o relic_n be_v here_o that_o thou_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o pardon_v i_o all_o my_o sin_n 6._o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n take_v eat_v on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o great_a number_n of_o private_a mass_n be_v say_v at_o the_o intention_n of_o such_o as_o pay_v for_o they_o without_o communicant_n and_o without_o assistant_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n say_v take_v eat_v but_o there_o be_v no_o body_n either_o for_o to_o take_v or_o for_o to_o eat_v yea_o even_o in_o public_a mass_n the_o priest_n oftentimes_o eat_v and_o drink_v alone_o 7._o three_o evangelist_n viz._n s._n matth._n in_o the_o 26_o chapter_n s._n mark_v in_o the_o 14._o chap._n and_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o 22._o and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n testify_v that_o christ_n give_v bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n say_v he_o take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o now_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o give_v but_o after_o the_o consecration_n christ_n therefore_o give_v bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n and_o saint_n paul_n 1_o to_o the_o corinth_n chap._n 11._o verse_n 26.27_o and_o 28._o say_v three_o several_a time_n that_o we_o eat_v bread_n and_o in_o the_o 10_o chap._n verse_n 16._o he_o say_v that_o we_o break_v bread_n and_o in_o the_o 20_o chap._n of_o the_o act_n verse_n 7._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n no_o bread_n be_v eat_v and_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o break_v but_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n break_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o nevertheless_o can_v be_v break_v 8._o christ_n give_v that_o bread_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n declare_v that_o the_o bread_n that_o he_o give_v be_v his_o body_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o roman_a church_n teach_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o bread_n
be_v no_o more_o bread_n and_o that_o it_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n body_n now_o how_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n himself_o teach_v it_o when_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v his_o commemoration_n even_o as_o in_o the_o next_o line_n follow_v he_o say_v that_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n because_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o commemoration_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o give_v to_o the_o sign_n and_o memorial_n the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v signify_v and_o represent_v 9_o christ_n call_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n say_v i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n but_o blood_n and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o only_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o that_o his_o body_n and_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o divinity_n be_v there_o and_o that_o the_o body_n be_v whole_a in_o every_o drop_n of_o the_o chalice_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v and_o the_o roman_a church_n believe_v it_o so_o that_o christ_n drink_v his_o flesh_n and_o swallow_v down_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o eat_v himself_o and_o have_v his_o head_n in_o his_o mouth_n 10._o the_o evangelist_n do_v record_v that_o christ_n have_v take_v bread_n bless_v it_o but_o according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n doctrine_n which_o abolish_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n christ_n do_v not_o bless_v the_o bread_n for_o to_o destroy_v a_o thing_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o nought_o be_v not_o to_o bless_v it_o 11._o christ_n distribute_v the_o bread_n and_o break_v it_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n say_v frangitur_fw-la say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la frangitur_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o his_o body_n he_o mean_v the_o sacrament_n or_o commemoration_n of_o his_o body_n for_o christ_n natural_a body_n can_v be_v break_v to_o shun_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n the_o latin_a version_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v corrupt_v this_o place_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o have_v turn_v which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o tradetur_fw-la 1._o cor._n 11.14_o quod_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la tradetur_fw-la put_v deliver_v for_o break_v and_o the_o future_a for_o the_o present_a and_o indeed_o our_o adversary_n be_v mighty_o pester_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n break_v in_o the_o mass_n do_v he_o break_v bread_n but_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o bread_n do_v he_o break_v christ_n body_n but_o it_o can_v be_v break_v and_o they_o themselves_o say_v that_o it_o be_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o the_o least_o crumb_n of_o the_o host_n as_o big_a and_o as_o large_a as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n do_v he_o break_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n which_o most_o fraudulous_o they_o call_v species_n viz._n the_o taste_n the_o colour_n and_o roundness_n of_o the_o host_n but_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v break_v can_v a_o man_n make_v piece_n of_o taste_n or_o of_o whiteness_n none_o but_o body_n can_v be_v break_v 12._o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n conform_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n institution_n say_v in_o the_o 10_o chapter_n of_o the_o 1â—_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 16_o verse_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n gain_n say_v and_o contradict_v every_o word_n of_o this_o sentence_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n which_o we_o break_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o it_o be_v flesh_n which_o we_o do_v not_o break_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o this_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n of_o of_o rome_n say_v that_o this_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n itself_o behold_v then_o a_o clear_a and_o a_o plain_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o my_o body_n and_o not_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v viz._n that_o which_o be_v under_o these_o species_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o my_o body_n 13._o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a that_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o 21_o verse_n make_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n save_v you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o opposition_n show_v plain_o that_o as_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n be_v not_o to_o eat_v devil_n devil_n devil_n but_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o meat_n consecrate_v to_o devil_n so_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n table_n be_v not_o to_o eaâ—_n christ_n but_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o meaâ—_n consecrate_v by_o christ_n in_o remembrane_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o death_n 14._o christ_n in_o distribute_v the_o breaâ—_n and_o the_o cup_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o these_o word_n show_v manifest_o thaâ—_n the_o priest_n make_v not_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o sacrifice_v he_o not_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v christ_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o sacrifice_n christ_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n can_v a_o man_n build_v a_o house_n in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o house_n do_v aaron_n sacrifice_v a_o lamb_n in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o lamb_n beside_o that_o the_o remembrance_n be_v but_o of_o thing_n absent_a and_o past_a as_o saint_n austin_n say_v upon_o the_o 37_o psalm_n nemo_fw-la recordatur_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o praesentia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la positum_fw-la no_o remembrance_n can_v be_v have_v but_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o present_a the_o council_n of_o trent_n declare_v indeed_o that_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n do_v this_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o mass_n but_o beside_o that_o christ_n can_v be_v sacrifice_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n present_o after_o these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o add_v the_o explication_n say_v for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v will_v we_o therefore_o know_v what_o be_v to_o do_v this_o saint_n paul_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n for_o to_o show_v and_o declare_v the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n 15._o our_o lord_n jesus_n break_v the_o bread_n before_o he_o pronounce_v the_o word_n which_o they_o call_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o whereby_o it_o follow_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o he_o break_v bread_n unconsecrate_v and_o untransubstantiate_v on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o priest_n break_v the_o host_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n to_o the_o end_n the_o people_n may_v believe_v that_o he_o break_v and_o sacrifice_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n our_o adversary_n then_o confess_v that_o the_o priest_n break_v a_o other_o thing_n than_o christ_n break_v some_o for_o to_o arm_v themselves_o against_o the_o apostle_n which_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o we_o break_v bread_n because_o that_o when_o he_o do_v minister_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n he_o do_v break_v afore_o he_o consecrate_v follow_v christ_n example_n and_o consequent_o do_v break_v unconsecrated_a bread_n brâ—â—_n those_o that_o speak_v so_o contradict_v the_o râ—man_n church_n which_o do_v not_o beleeâ—â—_n that_o the_o fraction_n of_o the_o unconsecrated_a bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 16._o the_o same_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 11.28_o say_v let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o sâ—_n let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o christ_n say_v bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la omnes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d drink_v you_o all_o
of_o it_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o to_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o take_v every_o one_o his_o part_n and_o portion_n of_o it_o and_o christ_n say_v drink_n you_o all_o of_o it_o bid_v the_o communicants_a to_o take_v their_o share_n of_o the_o cup._n this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v become_v absurd_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o by_o this_o bread_n understand_v christ_n himself_o for_o they_o will_v esteem_v that_o man_n to_o be_v mad_a or_o a_o mocker_n that_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o eat_v every_o one_o his_o portion_n of_o christ_n body_n 17._o christ_n present_v the_o cup_n to_o his_o disciple_n say_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n that_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o where_o manifest_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o sacramental_a and_o not_o of_o a_o real_a effusion_n for_o our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o shed_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o vein_n he_o therefore_o speak_v of_o a_o sacramental_a effusion_n which_o be_v respective_a to_o the_o real_a effusion_n make_v upon_o the_o cross_n we_o ask_v then_o whether_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n drink_v that_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o side_n and_o wound_n upon_o the_o cross_n if_o they_o answer_v that_o the_o priest_n drink_v not_o that_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o issue_v forth_o of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o that_o blood_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n and_o be_v there_o still_o thereby_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o priest_n drink_v not_o the_o same_o blood_n which_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o drink_v for_o he_o command_v we_o express_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o but_o if_o they_o answer_v that_o the_o priest_n drink_v the_o same_o blood_n which_o the_o lord_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n than_o they_o presuppose_v rash_o and_o without_o word_n of_o god_n that_o that_o blood_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v get_v in_o again_o all_o this_o abuse_n come_v for_o lack_v of_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n christ_n body_n be_v represent_v unto_o we_o and_o present_v to_o our_o faith_n as_o suffer_v and_o break_v and_o die_v and_o dead_a for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n as_o shed_v and_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o body_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o roman_a church_n have_v a_o conceit_n that_o she_o receive_v the_o spiritual_a &_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n enclose_v within_o the_o body_n and_o within_o the_o vein_n 18._o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 1â—_n and_o saint_n luke_n chap._n 22._o record_v thâ—_n christ_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testameâ—_n in_o my_o blood_n if_o by_o this_o word_n of_o cup_n thâ—_n blood_n must_v be_v understand_v the_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n shall_v be_v this_o blood_n be_v thâ—_n new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n by_o that_o mean_n lo_o here_o two_o kind_n of_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v within_o the_o other_o 19_o christ_n in_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a supper_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o saint_n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o here_o above_o that_o in_o ear_n this_o bread_n we_o do_v show_v his_o death_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n say_v that_o he_o celebrate_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n say_v communicantes_fw-la &_o memoriam_fw-la venerantes_fw-la in_o primis_fw-la gloriosae_fw-la semperque_fw-la virgin_n mariae_fw-la communicate_v and_o solemnize_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n mary_n leave_v christ_n behind_o as_o gabriel_n biell_n say_v in_o the_o 32_o lesson_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n first_o and_o principal_o the_o remembrance_n be_v make_v of_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n because_o say_v he_o she_o be_v the_o most_o safe_a sanctuary_n of_o our_o calamity_n and_o have_v be_v the_o administratrix_n and_o dispensatrix_fw-la of_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o hope_n 20._o in_o the_o whole_a institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o saint_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o command_n to_o pray_v unto_o saint_n no_o word_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o angel_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o priest_n in_o the_o confiteor_fw-la of_o the_o mass_n pray_v michael_n the_o archangel_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o there_o be_v some_o mass_n in_o which_o the_o litany_n be_v rehearse_v which_o be_v but_o a_o long_a chain_n of_o prayer_n unto_o saint_n in_o the_o mass_n they_o bless_v the_o encense_n through_o the_o intercession_n of_o michael_n the_o archangel_n the_o priest_n ask_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o command_v his_o angel_n to_o take_v the_o consecrate_a host_n and_o to_o carry_v it_o up_o to_o heaven_n and_o for_o a_o excess_n of_o abuse_n at_o the_o offertory_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o priest_n say_v he_o make_v that_o oblation_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v institute_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o true_o be_v to_o put_v the_o creature_n above_o christ_n as_o when_o a_o man_n give_v alm_n in_o god_n honour_n he_o presuppose_v that_o god_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o alme_n 21._o s._n john_n in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n and_o 2_o verse_n witness_v that_o in_o the_o action_n oâ—_n the_o holy_a supper_n the_o devil_n enter_v into_o judas_n but_o our_o adversary_n with_o mosâ—_n of_o the_o father_n hold_v that_o judas_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o eucharist_n with_o the_o rest_n oâ—_n the_o disciple_n they_o will_v therefore_o thaâ—_n both_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v entry_n together_o into_o judas_n so_o they_o give_v unto_o christ_n a_o very_a unsuitable_a companion_n and_o true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v be_v very_o ill_o lodge_v together_o 22._o we_o agree_v in_o this_o point_n with_o ouâ—_n adversary_n that_o christ_n eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n he_o show_v it_o himself_o sufficient_o when_o after_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o cup_n he_o say_v i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n christ_n do_v eat_v himself_o and_o swallow_v his_o own_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o have_v his_o whole_a body_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o in_o his_o stomach_n by_o this_o mean_v christ_n passable_a body_n devour_v the_o impassable_a body_n whereupon_o it_o be_v good_a to_o know_v what_o christ_n body_n do_v within_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o christ_n soul_n can_v enter_v into_o christ_n body_n see_v that_o it_o be_v in_o already_o and_o since_o that_o that_o which_o contain_v and_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v be_v several_a thing_n and_o that_o nothing_o contain_v itself_o by_o this_o doctrine_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o make_v christ_n to_o have_v two_o body_n the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o other_o and_o since_o that_o to_o eat_v one_o self_n be_v a_o more_o admirable_a thing_n than_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o christ_n do_v eat_v himself_o without_o some_o great_a profit_n shall_v come_v thereby_o for_o our_o salvation_n yet_o our_o adversary_n produce_v none_o at_o al._n for_o to_o prop_v so_o extravagant_a a_o doctrine_n and_o which_o expose_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o laughter_n our_o adversary_n allege_v a_o place_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n upon_o the_o 33_o psal_n where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n christ_n do_v carry_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o austin_n say_v not_o only_o that_o he_o do_v carry_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o he_o say_v ipse_fw-la se_fw-la portabat_fw-la quodam_fw-la mode_n cum_fw-la diceret_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la he_o do_v carry_v himself_o in_o a_o manner_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o a_o man_n that_o carry_v his_o own_o picture_n in_o his_o hand_n carry_v himself_o in_o a_o manner_n even_o as_o it_o will_v be_v a_o senseless_a speech_n to_o say_v that_o the_o moon_n be_v the_o moon_n in_o a_o manner_n so_o iâ—_n that_o which_o christ_n carry_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v his_o true_a body_n it_o will_v be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n in_o some_o kind_n for_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n s._n austin_n expound_v they_o plain_o enough_o in_o
in_o correctiâ—â—_n saint_n matthew_n &_o saint_n marâ—_n and_o touch_v the_o fruit_n of_o thâ—_n vine_n of_o all_o the_o word_n which_o the_o loâ—â—_n use_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n none_o gall_n and_o vex_v our_o adversary_n more_o than_o those_o which_o he_o pronounce_v in_o deliver_v the_o cup_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o thosâ—_n by_o which_o he_o call_v that_o which_o be_v iâ—_n the_o cup_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n for_o they_o be_v force_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v heareafterâ—_n to_o acknowledge_v in_o these_o word_n thâ—â—_n cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n a_o figure_n like_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o remembrance_n of_o it_o beside_o that_o to_o presuppose_v that_o christ_n call_v his_o blood_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n be_v out_o of_o all_o likelihood_n against_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n relate_v by_o saint_n luke_n and_o saint_n paul_n maldonat_n the_o jesuit_n be_v mad_a and_o furious_a and_o stir_v up_o with_o a_o audaciousness_n full_a of_o impiety_n and_o speak_v of_o these_o two_o organ_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o of_o two_o liar_n that_o have_v not_o relate_v the_o lord_n word_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o will_v have_v man_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n matthew_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n luke_n and_o saint_n paul_n which_o witness_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n here_o be_v his_o word_n upon_o the_o 28_o verse_n of_o the_o 26_o chapter_n of_o saint_n matthew_n etc._n matthew_n nec_fw-la multis_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la verbis_fw-la nego_fw-la christum_fw-la haee_fw-la verba_fw-la dixâ—sse_fw-la cum_fw-la enim_fw-la matthaeus_n qui_fw-la aderat_fw-la &_o marâ—us_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la matthaeo_n didicerat_fw-la scribant_fw-la christum_fw-la his_o verbis_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la tradidesse_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la mens_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la aequum_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la matthaei_n potâ—us_fw-la &_o marci_n qua_fw-la jucae_fw-la &_o pauli_n verbis_fw-la usum_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o need_v not_o many_o word_n i_o deny_v that_o christ_n say_v these_o word_n for_o see_v that_o matthew_n which_o be_v present_a and_o mark_v that_o have_v learn_v it_o of_o matthew_n writ_z that_o christ_n give_v his_o blood_n in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o christ_n do_v rather_o use_v the_o word_n of_o matthew_n and_o mark_n than_o those_o of_o luke_n and_o paul_n and_o a_o little_a after_o maintain_v that_o christ_n intenâ—â—_n be_v to_o give_v his_o own_o blood_n he_o speak_v of_o saint_n luke_n and_o of_o saint_n paul_n as_o no_o have_v well_o conceive_v christ_n meaning_n say_v luke_n and_o paul_n seem_v to_o speakeâ—_n such_o sort_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v chief_o aim_v this_o viz._n to_o declare_v that_o he_o give_v the_o no_o testament_n rather_o than_o his_o blood_n and_o little_a after_o though_o we_o shall_v feign_v anâ—_n suppose_v that_o christ_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v write_v iâ—_n luke_n and_o paul_n etc._n etc._n true_o this_o presumption_n be_v intolerable_a to_o dare_v contradict_v thus_o a_o evangelist_n and_o a_o apostle_n luke_n and_o pauâ—_n say_v i_o deny_v that_o christ_n speak_v these_o wordâ—_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o maâ—_n be_v more_o credible_a than_o that_o man_n anâ—_n deem_v that_o for_o to_o excuse_v saint_n luke_n anâ—_n saint_n paul_n one_o must_v fain_o and_o presuppose_v that_o which_o be_v not_o every_o man_n that_o have_v any_o remnant_n oâ—_n modesty_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n shall_v ratheâ—_n believe_v that_o all_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v alike_o and_o that_o all_o have_v speak_v the_o truth_n for_o iâ—_n we_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v report_v somâ—_n thing_n false_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n become_v suspect_v and_o uncertain_a and_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o saint_n luke_n and_o saint_n paul_n have_v bring_v some_o alteration_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o speak_v after_o that_o manner_n for_o to_o clear_v and_o illustrate_v christ_n word_n and_o turn_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o gross_a thought_n and_o take_v away_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n the_o occasion_n of_o forge_v a_o transubstantiation_n this_o jesuit_n have_v thus_o abuse_v saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n luke_n a_o little_a after_o upon_o these_o word_n i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n cleave_v to_o saint_n luke_n his_o side_n against_o saint_n mark_v and_o saint_n matthew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o maldonat_fw-la in_o 26._o matth._n vers_fw-la 29._o haec_fw-la verba_fw-la quae_fw-la matthaeus_n &_o marcus_n referunt_fw-la christum_fw-la the_o calice_n dixisse_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la co_fw-la calice_n dixit_fw-la quo_fw-la sangu_n nem_fw-la suum_fw-la dedit_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la coqui_fw-la in_o coena_fw-la agni_fw-la paschalis_n à _fw-la patre_fw-la familias_fw-la inter_fw-la accumbentes_fw-la distribui_fw-la solebat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v christ_n to_o have_v say_v these_o word_n i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o passeover_n against_o the_o testimony_n of_o matthew_n and_o mark_v who_o report_n that_o christ_n say_v these_o word_n upon_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n wherein_o indeed_o he_o make_v christ_n a_o liar_n for_o after_o the_o pascall_n cup_n he_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o eucharist_n wherein_o there_o be_v wine_n the_o lord_n have_v speak_v against_o the_o truth_n if_o in_o drink_v in_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v drink_v wine_n no_o more_o see_v he_o drink_v of_o it_o a_o little_a after_o add_v to_o this_o that_o saint_n matthew_n and_o saint_n mark_v make_v not_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o pascall_n cup_n and_o consequent_o call_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o cup_n whereof_o they_o speak_v not_o in_o this_o maldonat_n have_v the_o antiquity_n pope_n counsel_n and_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o against_o he_o which_o maintain_v that_o these_o word_n i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n saint_n cyprian_n in_o the_o 63_o epistle_n the_o lord_n say_v dixit_fw-la say_v dico_fw-la vobis_fw-la non_fw-la biham_fw-la à _fw-la modo_fw-la etc._n etc._n qua_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la invenimus_fw-la calicem_fw-la mixtum_fw-la suisse_fw-la quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la obtulit_fw-la apostolis_n &_o â—_o uâ—nü_fw-la suisse_fw-la quod_fw-la sanguine_fw-la suum_fw-la dixit_fw-la i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o henceforth_o of_o this_o creature_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n wherein_o we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mingle_a cup_n which_o the_o lord_n offer_v and_o that_o which_o he_o call_v his_o blood_n be_v wine_n the_o council_n of_o worm_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n etc._n chapter_n apud_fw-la juonem_fw-la part_n 3._o fol._n 65._o vâ—nun_n suit_n in_o redâ—ptionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la mysterio_fw-la cum_fw-la dâ—xit_fw-la non_fw-la bâ—bâ—m_fw-la de_fw-fr genimine_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v wine_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v drinkâ—_n no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n chapter_n 27._o etc._n 27._o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la vinum_fw-la in_o calice_n consecraverit_fw-la patet_fw-la ex_fw-la co_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la subjunxit_fw-la non_fw-la biba_fw-la à _fw-fr modâ—_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o it_o be_v wine_n which_o christ_n consecrate_v in_o the_o chalice_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o he_o add_v i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o vine_n the_o catechism_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n docuit_fw-la eucharist_n salvatorem_fw-la vino_fw-la in_o huius_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la institutione_n usil_n esse_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclâ—sia_fw-la semper_fw-la docuit_fw-la the_o catholic_n church_n have_v always_o teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n use_v wine_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n see_v that_o himself_o say_v i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n salmeron_n the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o ix_o tome_n in_o the_o fourteen_o treatise_n hold_v the_o same_o and_o the_o jesuit_n vasquez_n upon_o the_o three_o
the_o power_n of_o priest_n who_o make_v he_o and_o pin_v he_o up_o and_o walk_v he_o and_o may_v if_o they_o will_v cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n as_o gabriel_n biel_n a_o famous_a doctor_n say_v in_o the_o first_o lesson_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n potesiate_n mass_n biel_n lect._n 1._o in_o canonem_fw-la missae_fw-la super_fw-la utrumque_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sacerdos_n ensign_fw-la habet_fw-la potesiate_n the_o priest_n have_v great_a power_n over_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v over_o the_o church_n and_o over_o the_o consecrate_a host_n whereupon_o he_o add_v i_o add_v quis_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la â—ndâ—t_fw-la similia_fw-la qui_fw-la creavit_fw-la i_o si_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la dicere_fw-la dedit_fw-la mihi_fw-la creare_fw-la se_fw-la eâ—_n qui_fw-la creavit_fw-la i_o creature_n mediante_v i_o who_o ever_o see_v thing_n like_v unto_o this_o he_o that_o have_v create_v i_o if_o i_o may_v say_v so_o have_v give_v i_o to_o create_v he_o and_o he_o that_o have_v create_v i_o without_o i_o be_v create_v by_o my_o mean_n thus_o priest_n do_v create_v christ_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o make_v christ_n who_o be_v make_v already_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v beget_v a_o man_n already_o bear_v chap._n vii_o that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v contrary_a to_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o alteration_n of_o the_o lord_n institution_n god_n have_v permit_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n some_o clause_n shall_v remain_v which_o manifest_o condemn_v the_o transubstantiation_n for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v prayer_n which_o have_v be_v add_v when_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v the_o transubstantiation_n as_o when_o the_o priest_n have_v before_o he_o the_o consecrate_a host_n say_v puram_fw-la say_v osserimus_fw-la praeclarae_fw-la â—uae_fw-la majestati_fw-la de_fw-la tuis_fw-la domis_fw-la &_o datis_fw-la hostiam_fw-la puram_fw-la we_o offer_v to_o thy_o excellent_a majesty_n of_o thy_o gift_n and_o present_n a_o pure_a host_n by_o these_o gift_n they_o understand_v at_o this_o day_n christ_n himself_o sure_o never_o a_o man_n in_o his_o right_a sense_n call_v christ_n gift_n and_o present_n in_o the_o plural_a but_o that_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o priest_n go_v on_o say_v abel_n say_v supra_fw-la quae_fw-la propitio_fw-la aâ—_n sereno_fw-la vuliu_fw-la respicere_fw-la digneris_fw-la &_o accepta_fw-la habere_fw-la sicut_fw-la accepta_fw-la habere_fw-la d_o gnatus_fw-la es_fw-la munera_fw-la pveri_fw-la tui_fw-la justi_fw-la abel_n upon_o which_o thing_n vouchsafe_v to_o look_v with_o a_o cheerful_a eye_n be_v it_o not_o a_o jest_n to_o call_v christ_n these_o thing_n and_o for_o a_o full_a measure_n of_o abuse_n to_o ask_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v look_v upon_o christ_n with_o a_o gracious_a eye_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v need_v of_o our_o recommendation_n moreover_o the_o priest_n demand_v of_o god_n afterward_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o have_v these_o gift_n and_o present_n as_o acceptable_a as_o he_o have_v acceptable_a the_o present_n of_o abel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v as_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n as_o the_o beast_n sacrifice_v by_o abel_n this_o prayer_n be_v good_a be_v say_v upon_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n but_o be_v say_v upon_o christ_n it_o be_v altogether_o blasphemous_a chief_o this_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o the_o priest_n look_v upon_o the_o consecrate_a host_n and_o the_o chalice_n say_v that_o henedicis_fw-la that_o per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la domine_fw-la semper_fw-la bona_fw-la creas_fw-la sanctificas_fw-la vivificas_fw-la henedicis_fw-la by_o christ_n our_o lord_n god_n create_v always_o for_o we_o these_o good_a thing_n sanctify_v they_o and_o vivify_v they_o can_v christ_n be_v call_v these_o good_a thing_n do_v god_n create_v and_o vivifie_v christ_n always_o and_o since_o god_n create_v these_o thing_n through_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o mass_n say_v it_o be_v certain_a these_o thing_n be_v not_o christ_n but_o all_o that_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o must_v not_o omit_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n say_v simple_o take_v eat_v but_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v accipite_fw-la &_o manducate_v ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la take_v and_o eat_v all_o of_o it_o whosoever_o add_v these_o word_n e_o x_o hoc_fw-la lie_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o lord_n body_n be_v real_o eat_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n for_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o be_v to_o eat_v a_o part_n thereof_o and_o not_o all_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o christ_n natural_a body_n chap._n viii_o recrimination_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o prophet_n elisha_n accuse_v the_o israelite_n of_o idolatry_n and_o of_o forsake_v god_n covenant_n they_o out_o of_o revenge_n call_v he_o baldpate_n which_o be_v a_o reproach_n nothing_o belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n we_o stand_v upon_o the_o like_a term_n with_o our_o adversary_n we_o accuse_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o have_v borough_n in_o idolatry_n in_o the_o mass_n worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o institute_v to_o have_v take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n the_o half_a of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o have_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o of_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v thing_n of_o importance_n and_o altogether_o essential_a to_o the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o christian_a religion_n but_o they_o out_o of_o recrimination_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v likewise_o change_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o lord_n institutution_n for_o say_v they_o you_o solemnize_v the_o supper_n in_o the_o morning_n but_o chriâ—â—_n institute_v it_o after_o supper_n you_o celebrate_v it_o in_o a_o temple_n but_o christ_n do_v celebrate_v it_o in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n you_o receive_v woman_n to_o the_o communion_n but_o when_o christ_n institute_v the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v none_o but_o man_n thing_n whereof_o the_o two_o first_o be_v indifferent_a and_o all_o three_o not_o only_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o that_o sacrament_n but_o even_o make_v no_o part_n of_o that_o action_n to_o this_o objection_n christ_n afford_v we_o a_o answer_n for_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o he_o say_v not_o do_v this_o in_o such_o a_o place_n nor_o at_o such_o a_o hour_n nor_o with_o such_o a_o sex_n or_o such_o person_n but_o he_o say_v do_v this_o command_v we_o to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o to_o imitate_v his_o action_n christ_n do_v not_o exclude_v woman_n if_o any_o have_v be_v there_o present_a worthy_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n he_o will_v not_o have_v reject_v they_o chap._n ix_o cause_n why_o the_o pope_n admit_v not_o of_o any_o alteration_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o will_v not_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n institution_n though_o the_o abuse_n be_v so_o apparent_a yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o let_v go_v their_o hold_n and_o suffer_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o mass_n the_o cause_n of_o that_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v know_v for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v yield_v to_o the_o least_o alteration_n it_o will_v overthrow_v the_o three_o maxim_n that_o be_v the_o basis_n whereon_o all_o popery_n be_v ground_v whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v the_o second_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o have_v great_a authority_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o three_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n to_o change_v god_n commandeman_n and_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v see_v not_o one_o by_o practice_n in_o that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d the_o roman_a church_n be_v contrary_a to_o thâ—_n holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o by_o example_n of_o popish_a counsel_n and_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o principal_a doctor_n of_o thaâ—_n church_n whereof_o i_o will_v allege_v soâ—â—_n place_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n x._o place_n wherein_o the_o doctor_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o thâ—_n scripture_n and_o have_v great_a authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n anâ—_n may_v make_v void_a and_o abolish_v thâ—_n commandment_n of_o god_n the_o romish_a decree_n and_o its_o glosseâ—_n be_v all_o stuff_v with_o this_o brave_a maxim_n ipsum_fw-la maxim_n can._n lect._n dist_n 34._o in_o gloss_n papa_n dispensat_fw-la contra_fw-la apostolum_n innec_n iii_o dâ—cretaâ—â—le_a concessione_n praeâ—end_v tu._n 8._o c_o p._n proposant_n
of_o all_o man_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o except_o he_o do_v swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n stapleton_n a_o english_a doctor_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n chapter_n 11._o ecclesiae_fw-la 11._o dixi_fw-la &_o dico_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la fidei_fw-la regulam_fw-la in_o se_fw-la esse_fw-la scripturam_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la regulam_fw-la esse_fw-la sidem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i_o have_v say_v and_o say_v still_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o this_o reckon_n sinner_n shall_v rule_v god_n and_o shall_v be_v master_n of_o his_o word_n lindan_n in_o the_o index_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o panoplia_fw-la the_o church_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n with_o he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n bind_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o law_n which_o she_o give_v to_o herself_o now_o by_o the_o church_n they_o understand_v always_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o pope_n costerus_n the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n chapter_n 1._o call_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o second_o kind_n of_o scripture_n and_o say_v that_o lâ—querunt_fw-la that_o huius_fw-la scripturae_fw-la praestantâ—a_fw-la multis_fw-la partibus_fw-la superat_fw-la scripturas_fw-la quas_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o membranis_fw-la apostolâ—re_fw-la lâ—querunt_fw-la the_o excellency_n of_o this_o scripture_n go_v famâ—_n beyoud_a the_o scripture_n which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v unto_o we_o write_v in_o parchement_n gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n the_o jesuit_n it_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o analysis_n chapter_n 2._o probatur_fw-la 2._o scriptura_fw-la sacram_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la judicem_fw-la omnium_fw-la controversiarum_fw-la sidei_fw-la probatur_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o judge_n if_o controversy_n and_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n sideiregulam_fw-la chapter_n probatur_fw-la secundo_fw-la scripturam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la sufficientem_fw-la sideiregulam_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v no_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n errent_fw-la chapter_n scripturam_fw-la arâ—â—no_fw-la deâ—_n judicio_fw-la esse_fw-la velut_fw-la lapidem_fw-la ossensionis_fw-la &_o in_o tentationem_fw-la pedibus_fw-la insipientium_fw-la ut_fw-la quive_fw-mi lint_n ea_fw-la sola_fw-la niti_fw-la saâ—â—â—lime_n impingant_fw-la &_o errent_fw-la the_o scripture_n by_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d stumble_a block_n and_o a_o temptation_n to_o the_o feâ—â—_n of_o fool_n to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o which_o wilâ—_n rely_v upon_o it_o alone_o may_v easy_o stumble_v and_o swerve_v from_o the_o way_n wherefore_o after_o he_o have_v withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n he_o sâ—nds_v we_o back_o to_o the_o pope_n say_v controversy_n say_v pontâ—fea_o romanus_n ipse_fw-la est_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la authoritas_fw-la illa_fw-la residot_n quae_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la extal_fw-it adjudicandum_fw-la de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la omnino_fw-la controversy_n the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v he_o in_o who_o reside_v that_o authority_n of_o judge_v whole_o of_o all_o the_o controversy_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o andradius_fw-la say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o defense_n of_o the_o tridentin_n faith_n our_o faith_n be_v contain_v and_o sub_fw-la si_v by_o the_o pope_n faith_n and_o all_o man_n salvation_n depend_v on_o his_o authority_n the_o same_o jesuit_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n chapter_n forty_o find_v no_o proof_n in_o the_o scripture_n whereon_o to_o ground_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n say_v that_o requiratur_fw-la that_o si_fw-mi maxim_n hic_fw-la cultus_fw-la non_fw-la esseâ—_n institutus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la concluditamen_fw-la abastis_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la alum_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la legit_fw-la imum_fw-la cumid_a ad_fw-la bon_fw-fr tatem_fw-la cultus_fw-la &_o sacrificij_fw-la minime_fw-la requiratur_fw-la if_o this_o worship_n or_o service_n be_v not_o institute_v of_o god_n yet_o these_o man_n can_v not_o draw_v from_o thence_o this_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o that_o viz._n to_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a require_v for_o to_o make_v a_o worship_n or_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v good_a and_o in_o his_o second_o book_n culâ—us_fw-la book_n at_o ego_fw-la suprà _fw-la &_o alius_fw-la saepius_fw-la ostendi_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la dernon_n requirâ—_n ad_fw-la honitatem_fw-la culâ—us_fw-la here_o above_o and_o often_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v show_v that_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o worship_n or_o service_n god_n commandemem_fw-la be_v not_o require_v for_o these_o cause_n in_o the_o four_o tome_n of_o his_o commentary_n he_o affirm_v that_o haberent_fw-la that_o greg._n de_fw-fr val._n tomo_n iv_o dâ—sp_n 6._o qu._n 8._o punct_a 5._o §._o 10._o et_fw-la certe_fw-la quaedam_fw-la posterioribus_fw-la temporibus_fw-la rectius_fw-la instituta_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la â—â—tio_fw-la se_fw-la haberent_fw-la there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n be_v better_o ordain_v than_o they_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n for_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n now_o be_v better_o instruct_v than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n of_o this_o power_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n take_v upon_o herself_o to_o change_v cancel_v and_o make_v void_a the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v a_o remarkable_a example_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n keep_v in_o the_o year_n 1416._o which_o be_v the_o first_o council_n that_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n that_o council_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o 13_o session_n that_o christ_n institute_v the_o eucharist_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o people_n receive_v the_o cup._n yet_o withal_o it_o dare_v say_v sit_v say_v cum_fw-la in_o nonnull_v be_v mundi_fw-la partibus_fw-la quidam_fw-la temerarie_a asserere_fw-la praesumâ—nt_fw-la populum_fw-la christia_n num_fw-la debere_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la eucharistie_n sub_fw-la utraqu_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o uâ—ni_fw-la specâ—e_fw-la suscipere_fw-la â—â—anâ—_n concupisâ—entia_fw-la quam_fw-la aliquando_fw-la apostolus_fw-la piccatum_fw-la appâ—llat_n sâ—nâ—â—a_o sy_n 〈…〉_o cathal_n 〈…〉_o â—â—â—peccatum_fw-la appellari_fw-la quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o propâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o pâ—câ—â—â—uâ—â—_n sit_v that_o in_o somâ—_n part_n of_o the_o world_n some_o dare_v affirm_v rash_o that_o the_o christian_a people_n ought_v to_o take_v the_o eucharist_n under_o both_o kind_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o temerity_n to_o follow_v christ_n example_n and_o ordain_v that_o henceforth_o the_o people_n shall_v receive_v the_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n only_o will_v have_v this_o custom_n to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o law_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o reprove_v or_o change_v final_o this_o council_n conclude_v that_o those_o which_o obstinate_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a â—ught_v to_o be_v drive_v out_o as_o heretic_n and_o grievous_o punish_v with_o the_o like_a audacity_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o 5_o session_n bâ—_n speak_v of_o the_o concupiseence_n forbid_v in_o god_n law_n which_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n call_v sin_v declare_v and_o define_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o sin_n in_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v baptize_v and_o that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v neither_o true_o nor_o proper_o whence_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o baptise_a person_n may_v without_o sin_n cover_v his_o neighbour_n wife_n but_o in_o a_o unbaptised_a person_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n now_o let_v every_o unpartial_a reader_n judge_n with_o what_o reason_n our_o adversary_n call_v our_o religion_n a_o new_a religion_n see_v they_o do_v declare_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v change_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n add_v to_o the_o creed_n and_o make_v a_o new_a religion_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mass_n they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o lord_n institution_n chap._n xi_o that_o our_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o confirm_v by_o our_o adversary_n the_o interpretation_n that_o we_o give_v of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v the_o same_o which_o christ_n himself_o give_v in_o the_o same_o place_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v his_o commemoration_n and_o the_o same_o which_o saint_n paul_n give_v in_o the_o 10_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o sit_v than_o to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o figure_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n by_o which_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n siguify_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n even_o as_o in_o the_o seventeen_o of_o genesis_n the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n pacti_fw-la god_n 〈◊〉_d in_o
17._o genis_n pactum_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la sumitur_fw-la pro_fw-la signo_fw-la pacti_fw-la emâ—a_n sa_o primâ—edâ—tio_n eâ—â—_n notis_n pactum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sâ—num_fw-la pacti_fw-la because_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o remembrance_n of_o it_o so_o in_o the_o twelve_o of_o exodus_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passove_a because_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o passeover_n of_o the_o augell_n spare_v the_o house_n of_o the_o israclite_n and_o saint_n paul_n 1_o corinth_n 10._o speak_v of_o the_o rock_n which_o gush_v out_o water_n in_o the_o wilderness_n say_v that_o this_o rock_n be_v christ_n because_o it_o be_v the_o sigure_n of_o christ_n as_o austin_n say_v in_o the_o eighteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n chapter_n 48._o 〈◊〉_d 48._o dâ—â—tum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d aâ—â—sâ—â—â—â—_n pâ—â—ra_fw-la gaâ—_n christus_fw-la quia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—lla_fw-it 〈◊〉_d quahog_n dâ—â—â—â—m_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—abat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n because_o that_o rock_n do_v signisie_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o 57_o question_n upon_o the_o leviticus_n the_o thing_n which_o signify_v be_v wont_a to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o it_o be_v write_v seven_o ear_n of_o corn_n be_v seven_o year_n and_o seven_o kine_n be_v seven_o year_n and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n signâ—ficationem_fw-la thing_n hine_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la petra_n crat_fw-mi christus_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dixit_fw-la petra_fw-la signisicabat_fw-la christum_fw-la sedtanquâ—â—_n hoc_fw-la esseâ—_n quod_fw-la utique_fw-la per_fw-la substantiam_fw-la non_fw-la hoc_fw-la erat_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la signâ—ficationem_fw-la thence_o come_v what_o be_v say_v that_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o rock_n signify_v christ_n but_o as_o if_o it_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o in_o substance_n but_o only_o by_o signification_n pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n chapter_n 7._o say_v petra_n erat_fw-la christus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la significabat_fw-la christum_fw-la the_o rock_n be_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v signify_v christ_n and_o aquinas_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o epistle_n nificatione_n epistle_n petra_n erat_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la substantium_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la sig_n nificatione_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n not_o in_o substance_n but_o by_o signification_n lombardus_fw-la in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o chapter_n bat_n chapter_n b_o bebant_fw-la de_fw-fr petra_fw-la spirituali_fw-la sâ—â—â—et_fw-la quae_fw-la christum_fw-la sign_n sicâ—â—_n bat_n they_o do_v drink_v of_o the_o rock_n which_o signify_v christ_n which_o thing_n be_v confirm_v by_o that_o word_n was._n for_o bellarmin_n that_o do_v invert_v these_o word_n and_o translate_v christ_n be_v the_o rock_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o christ_n be_v then_o the_o rock_n but_o be_v not_o now_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n chapter_n 6.4_o say_v we_o be_v bury_v in_o christ_n death_n by_o baptism_n because_o baptisine_n signify_v to_o we_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v as_o bury_v with_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o 〈◊〉_d death_n and_o without_o extend_v myself_o further_o upon_o this_o christ_n give_v the_o cur_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n iâ—_n my_o blood_n wherein_o there_o be_v two_o figure_n as_o salmeron_n the_o jesuit_n say_v true_o species_n true_o salm._n tomo_n ix_o tra._n xv._o pag._n 98._o &_o 99_o subest_fw-la in_o his_o verhis_fw-la duplex_fw-la motonymia_fw-la prima_fw-la qua_fw-la contmens_n ponitur_fw-la pro_fw-la contento_fw-it id_fw-la est_fw-la poculum_fw-la sive_fw-la calix_fw-la pro_fw-la vino_fw-la co_fw-la quod_fw-la vinum_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la continetur_fw-la altera_fw-la est_fw-la qua_fw-la contentum_fw-la in_o poctelo_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la vin_fw-fr soedus_fw-la vel_fw-la testamentum_fw-la diatur_fw-la novum_n cum_fw-la sit_fw-la ejus_fw-la symbolum_fw-la propter_fw-la species_n there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o double_a metonymy_n by_o which_o the_o continent_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n contain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o cup_n for_o the_o wine_n contain_v therein_o the_o other_o that_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o chalice_n iâ—â—_n call_v the_o covenant_n or_o testament_n for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o symbol_n or_o sign_n of_o it_o because_o of_o thâ—_n species_n and_o a_o little_a after_o representar_fw-la after_o idem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la pag._n 100_o dicitur_fw-la sanguis_fw-la novum_n testâ—mentum_fw-la sicut_fw-la circumcisio_fw-la dicitur_fw-la foedus_fw-la quia_fw-la illud_fw-la foedus_fw-la representar_fw-la the_o blood_n iâ—_n call_v the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n because_o it_o represent_v that_o covenant_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n etc._n corinthian_n hic_fw-la calix_fw-la est_fw-la n._n t._n in_o meo_fw-la sanguint_o quasi_fw-la dicat_fw-la per_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o bâ—câ—aâ—â—ce_n contiâ—â—ur_n commâ—â—â—_n ratur_fw-la n._n t._n etc._n etc._n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n as_o if_o be_v do_v say_v by_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o cup_n be_v make_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o christ_n blood_n and_o emanuel_n sa_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n chapter_n 11._o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v imply_v as_o much_o as_o contain_v or_o signify_v this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v ordinary_a to_o say_v a_o mourn_a suit_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o mourning_n &_o a_o celestial_a sphere_n for_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o heavenly_a sphere_n and_o in_o show_v of_o map_n to_o say_v this_o be_v france_n and_o that_o be_v spain_n and_o to_o be_v lodge_v at_o the_o eagle_n or_o at_o the_o swan_n for_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o eagle_n or_o of_o the_o swan_n so_o do_v saint_n austin_n say_v in_o the_o fifty_o seven_o question_n upon_o leviticus_n the_o thing_n which_o signify_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o theodoret_n in_o the_o first_o dialogue_n speak_v of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o the_o sign_n the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o tertullian_n in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o mation_n chapter_n 40._o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sigure_n of_o my_o body_n saint_n austin_n in_o the_o 23_o epistle_n to_o bonisâ—ce_n be_v very_o express_v if_o sacrament_n have_v not_o some_o resemblance_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o will_v be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o because_o of_o this_o resemblance_n they_o take_v very_o often_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o even_o then_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o a_o manneâ—_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n baptism_n be_v faith_n note_v that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o baptism_n be_v faith_n therefore_o our_o adversary_n say_v very_o ignorant_o that_o figure_n elsewhere_o be_v receiveable_a but_o in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o institution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n figure_n be_v no_o way_n convenient_a or_o agreeable_a for_o we_o have_v produce_v many_o example_n of_o figure_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o sacrament_n and_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v two_o figure_n in_o these_o word_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o touch_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o creed_n say_v that_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n for_o god_n have_v no_o right_a hand_n the_o wh_o le_fw-fr gospel_n be_v comprise_v under_o thâ—se_a word_n jâ—sus_n be_v the_o lamb_n of_o g_o d_o and_o all_o popery_n be_v ground_v upon_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v revile_v my_o church_n â—nd_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o all_o figurative_a word_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o when_o christ_n institute_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o jewish_a language_n which_o be_v a_o dialect_n of_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n say_v 19.29_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la cadavere_fw-la 1._o sam._n 17.46_o amos._n 6.3_o es_fw-ge 14.19_o 2._o paral._n 20.24_o gen._n 15.11_o num._n 19.29_o hâ—n_v in_o pagri_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o my_o dead_a body_n supply_v the_o word_n be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o syrian_n he_o do_v then_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o give_v they_o his_o dead_a body_n which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a but_o in_o
the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v still_o be_v possible_a neither_o be_v it_o contrary_a to_o reason_n nor_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bible_n but_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o conceive_v and_o more_o reasonable_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v check_v by_o vasquez_n the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o 3_o tome_n upon_o the_o 3_o part_n of_o thomas_n disp_n 180._o cap_n 5._o and_o in_o that_o same_o place_n he_o say_v that_o durand_n follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o scotus_n upon_o the_o 4._o of_o the_o sentence_n disp_n 11._o quest_n 2._o gabriel_n biel_n in_o the_o 40_o lesson_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n bibliae_fw-la mass_n biel_n lect._n 40._o quomodo_fw-la ibi_fw-la sit_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la a_o per_fw-la conversionem_fw-la aâ—icujus_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la a_o sine_fw-la conversione_n incipiat_fw-la esse_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la pane_fw-la manentibus_fw-la substantia_fw-la &_o accidentibus_fw-la panis_fw-la non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la expressumin_fw-la canone_o bibliae_fw-la how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o conversion_n of_o â—â—me_n thing_n into_o it_o or_o whether_o without_o conversion_n christ_n body_n begin_v to_o be_v there_o with_o the_o bread_n the_o substance_n and_o the_o accident_n remain_v it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o even_o there_o that_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o reason_n the_o same_o articulo_fw-la same_o sed_fw-la cur_n hunc_fw-la intellectum_fw-la difficilem_fw-la sancti_fw-la dicere_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la determinarre_n elegerunt_fw-la cum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la possint_fw-la exponi_fw-la &_o salvari_fw-la secundum_fw-la intellectum_fw-la facilem_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la articulo_fw-la in_o the_o 41_o lesson_n ask_v why_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o church_n have_v choose_v to_o say_v and_o determine_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v understand_v in_o so_o difficult_a a_o manner_n see_v the_o scripture_n may_v be_v expound_v and_o keep_v in_o their_o soundness_n in_o a_o manner_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n have_v determine_v it_o so_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n not_o the_o syrian_a nor_o the_o greek_a or_o ethiopian_a but_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o salmeron_n the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o thirteen_o treatise_n of_o the_o nine_o tome_n expound_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n speak_v thus_o corpus_fw-la thus_o §_o secunda_fw-la prosectò_fw-la illis_fw-la verbis_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la conuersio_fw-la significatur_fw-la ex_fw-la vi_fw-la verborum_fw-la alias_o qui_fw-la diceret_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la demonstrando_fw-la suum_fw-la corpus_fw-la significaret_fw-la conversionem_fw-la alicujus_fw-la rei_fw-la in_o suum_fw-la corpus_fw-la certain_o these_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v that_o any_o conversion_n be_v make_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n otherwise_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o show_v his_o own_o body_n will_v signify_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v convert_v into_o his_o body_n and_o he_o insistes_fw-la very_o much_o upon_o this_o that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v declarative_a or_o significative_a of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o not_o effective_a of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o wherefore_o the_o same_o jesuit_n in_o thâ—_n same_o treatise_n câ—t_o treatise_n inno._n 3._o â—ib_fw-la 4._o de_fw-la myster_n missa_fw-la cap._n 6._o sane_n dicâ—_n potesi_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la uâ—rtute_fw-la divina_fw-la â—_z &_o posley_n forma_fw-la expressit_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-fr cap._n 17._o ab_fw-la hajus_fw-la quaestonis_fw-la laqueo_fw-la saeâ—le_fw-la se_fw-la absolvit_fw-la qui_fw-la dâ—cit_fw-la quod_fw-la chrâ—stus_n tunc_fw-la conscit_fw-la cum_fw-la hen_v câ—t_o join_v himself_o to_o thâ—_n opinion_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o a_o who_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n chapter_n 6._o and_o 17_o teach_v that_o christ_n make_v not_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n by_o these_o word_n heest_z corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la but_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o by_o the_o blessing_n that_o have_v precede_v for_o he_o will_v have_v the_o pronounce_v of_o these_o word_n to_o have_v another_o virtue_n at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o priest_n than_o they_o have_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n which_o opinion_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o be_v follow_v by_o innocent_a the_o four_o his_o successor_n and_o by_o multitude_n of_o doctor_n which_o salmeron_n produce_v 82._o produce_v §_o porio_n pag._n 82._o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n it_o be_v credible_a that_o these_o pope_n and_o doctor_n be_v move_v to_o teach_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o consecrate_v by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o by_o the_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d blessing_n he_o make_v before_o because_o the_o father_n say_v the_o same_o and_o that_o such_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n justin_n martyr_n 〈◊〉_d martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v that_o which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o eucharist_n a_o food_n consecrate_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n saint_n austin_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n chapter_n 4._o speak_v of_o that_o which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n say_v that_o it_o be_v take_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o prece_fw-la mystica_fw-la consecratum_fw-la and_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o mystical_a prayer_n 〈◊〉_d prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d origen_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n against_o celsus_n *_o we_o eat_v loaf_n of_o bread_n which_o by_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v one_o body_n which_o be_v some_o holy_a thing_n ireneus_fw-la in_o his_o four_o book_n chapter_n 34._o eucharisiâ—a_fw-la 34._o qui_fw-fr est_fw-fr à _fw-fr terra_fw-la panis_fw-la percip_n â—is_fw-la vocationem_fw-la deâ—_n jam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la panis_fw-la commune_v sed_fw-la eucharisiâ—a_fw-la the_o bread_n receive_v the_o invocation_n of_o god_n be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o eucharist_n basil_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 27_o chapter_n call_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o invocation_n isido_n we_o in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o origines_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n de_fw-fr officijâ—_n v._n officijâ—_n sâ—â—â—â—ficâ—ii_fw-la diâ—tum_fw-la quasi_fw-la sacrii_fw-la saâ—â—â—m_fw-la quâ—â—_n ece_n mâ—sti_fw-la a_o consecratur_fw-la in_o meâ—â—â—â—â—â—m_fw-la pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d be_v domâ—nuae_fw-la passion_n v._n the_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o call_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v a_o sacred_a deed_n because_o it_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o mystical_a prayer_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o passion_n which_o the_o lord_n sâ—ffeced_v for_o we_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n the_o greek_a church_n consecrate_v by_o the_o prayer_n as_o bellarmin_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o eucharist_n chapter_n habemus_fw-la chapter_n §_o habemus_fw-la 12._o see_v the_o canon_n corpus_n in_o the_o second_o distinction_n of_o the_o consecration_n by_o this_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n any_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v chap._n xv._o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o roman_a church_n have_v deify_v the_o sacrament_n have_v consequent_o oblige_v herself_o to_o worship_v it_o with_o the_o high_a adoration_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o wafer_n of_o bread_n have_v take_v god_n place_n and_o be_v call_v god_n and_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n they_o speak_v of_o lift_v up_o god_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o god_n feast_n viz_o corpus_fw-la christâ—_n day_n and_o of_o carry_v god_n to_o a_o sickâ—_n body_n phrase_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o unheard_a off_o in_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o thirteen_o session_n chapter_n 5._o speak_v thuâ—_n there_o remain_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o all_o faithful_a christian_a people_n ought_v to_o give_v the_o worship_n of_o lâ—tria_n adhibeant_fw-la nullus_fw-la dubu_fw-la andi_fw-la locus_fw-la relinquitur_fw-la quâ—n_fw-la omnes_fw-la christi_fw-la sideles_fw-la latriae_fw-la cultum_fw-la qui_fw-la vero_fw-la deo_fw-la debetur_fw-la huic_fw-la sanctissimo_fw-la sacramento_n in_o veneratione_n adhibeant_fw-la which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o true_a god_n to_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o veneration_n now_o by_o this_o word_n sacrament_n they_o understand_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o species_n or_o accident_n for_o by_o this_o word_n sacrament_n our_o adversary_n never_o understand_v christ_n jesus_n out_o of_o the_o species_n this_o council_n than_o ordain_v that_o the_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v be_v worship_v with_o sovereign_a adoration_n the_o practice_n do_v verify_v what_o i_o say_v for_o the_o people_n worship_v the_o consecrate_a host_n
invention_n they_o use_v mere_a water_n in_o baptism_n they_o have_v no_o holy_a water_n they_o i_o not_o consecrate_v their_o churchyard_n they_o bury_v their_o dead_a in_o the_o field_n and_o with_o â—easts_n as_o also_o they_o deserve_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o â—ee_n add_v that_o the_o emperor_n in_o stead_n of_o destroy_v they_o grant_v unto_o they_o safety_n and_o liberty_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n have_v by_o arm_n assault_v and_o scuffle_v with_o they_o lose_v there_o many_o battle_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o do_v let_v they_o rest_v in_o peace_n in_o this_o discourse_n aeneas_n have_v chop_v and_o thrust_v in_o some_o calumniation_n as_o when_o he_o say_v they_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o mad_a man_n and_o to_o infant_n and_o bury_v their_o dead_a with_o beast_n thing_n very_o absurd_a and_o that_o never_o be_v as_o for_o the_o rest_n all_o our_o religion_n almost_o be_v see_v in_o it_o hungaria_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v full_a of_o faithful_a people_n hold_v the_o same_o belief_n they_o present_v to_o the_o king_n vladislaus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1508._o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n conformable_a to_o we_o defend_v themselves_o against_o a_o austin_n friar_n that_o have_v accuse_v they_o to_o the_o king_n of_o many_o error_n namely_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o pope_n call_v not_o upon_o saint_n deny_v purgatory_n receive_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o reject_v transubstantiation_n upon_o which_o last_o point_n they_o speak_v thus_o this_o friar_n write_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o their_o natural_a substance_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n expetendarum_fw-la this_o confession_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o fascioulo_n rerum_fw-la expetendarum_fw-la and_o be_v change_v into_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n so_o that_o nothing_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v but_o that_o the_o only_a accident_n be_v mere_o uphold_v by_o miracle_n this_o confession_n of_o faith_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n his_o word_n who_o never_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o a_o little_a after_o by_o that_o be_v manifest_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v this_o belief_n and_o have_v confess_v it_o and_o have_v not_o err_v and_o do_v not_o bow_v at_o this_o sacrament_n for_o in_o that_o time_n they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n sit_v and_o reserve_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o carry_v none_o of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o house_n etc._n etc._n about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o year_n 1520._o calvin_n be_v yet_o very_o young_a the_o faithful_a of_o provence_n present_v to_o the_o parliament_n of_o aix_n their_o confession_n of_o faith_n conformable_a to_o we_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o speak_v thus_o we_o be_v not_o entangle_v with_o any_o error_n or_o heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o we_o hold_v the_o document_n and_o instruction_n approve_v by_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n particular_o we_o have_v the_o sacrament_n in_o honour_n and_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v testimony_n and_o sign_n by_o which_o god_n grace_n be_v confirm_v and_o assure_v in_o our_o conscience_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o believe_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n whereby_o the_o purgation_n that_o we_o obtain_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v corroborate_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renovation_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o sign_n under_o which_o the_o true_a communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o these_o poor_a church_n be_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o horrible_a persecution_n exercise_v by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n by_o king_n and_o prince_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o pope_n which_o church_n they_o have_v defame_v with_o horrible_a heresy_n accuse_v they_o to_o be_v manichean_o and_o enemy_n of_o marriage_n even_o as_o they_o accuse_v we_o now_o to_o be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o we_o make_v god_n author_n of_o sin_n a_o few_o year_n before_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o good_a king_n lewis_n the_o xii_o who_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o people_n happen_v a_o memorable_a thing_n which_o carolus_n molinaeus_n a_o famous_a jurisconsulte_v recite_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o french_a monarchy_n he_o say_v that_o certain_a cardinal_n and_o prelate_n do_v go_v about_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o incite_v this_o good_a king_n to_o destroy_v and_o exterminate_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o cabrieres_n and_o merindole_n in_o provence_n say_v they_o be_v sorcerer_n incestuous_a person_n heretic_n condemn_v already_o by_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n but_o this_o king_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v condemn_v no_o body_n to_o death_n without_o hear_v both_o side_n and_o be_v full_o acquaint_v with_o the_o cause_n and_o that_o for_o that_o end_n he_o send_v one_o adam_n fumee_n a_o master_n of_o request_n and_o john_n parin_n a_o jacobin_n friar_n his_o confessor_n for_o to_o transport_v themselves_o into_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v and_o be_v inform_v of_o their_o religion_n which_o they_o do_v and_o report_v to_o the_o king_n that_o among_o these_o man_n they_o have_v find_v no_o image_n nor_o any_o â—race_n or_o vestige_v of_o any_o ornament_n of_o mass_n or_o papal_a ceremony_n that_o they_o have_v find_v nothing_o touch_v magical_a art_n whoredom_n and_o other_o crime_n lay_v upon_o they_o the_o king_n understand_v this_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o swear_v that_o those_o people_n be_v better_a christian_n than_o he_o and_o his_o people_n and_o confirm_v their_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n that_o fall_v out_o about_o the_o year_n 1412._o calvin_n scarce_o be_v bear_v pope_n julius_n the_o second_o make_v war_n against_o this_o king_n but_o the_o king_n defeat_v his_o army_n and_o the_o emperor_n near_o the_o city_n of_o ravenna_n assemble_v a_o council_n at_o piso_n against_o the_o pope_n cause_v money_n to_o be_v coin_a with_o this_o inscription_n round_o about_o perdam_fw-la babylonis_fw-la nomen_fw-la as_o thuanus_n relate_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n but_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o successor_n unto_o lewis_n the_o twelve_o these_o poor_a church_n of_o provence_n suffer_v hard_a and_o rude_a persecution_n and_o massacre_n nevertheless_o they_o subsist_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n and_o thuanus_n in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o his_o history_n speak_v of_o their_o religion_n he_o say_v that_o these_o valdenses_n for_o he_o term_n they_o so_o do_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v become_v babylon_n and_o the_o great_a whore_n whereof_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o revelation_n that_o none_o ought_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n nor_o his_o prelate_n that_o monarchal_a life_n be_v a_o sink_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o infernal_a thing_n that_o the_o fiâ—â—â—_n of_o rurgatorie_n the_o mass_n the_o dedicatiâ—_n of_o church_n the_o service_n of_o saint_n as_o suffrage_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v invention_n satan_n then_o he_o add_v to_o these_o 〈◊〉_d and_o principal_a head_n of_o their_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d then_n be_v false_o add_v touch_v muriage_n the_o resurrection_n the_o state_n anâ—_n condition_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o touchâ—â—_n meat_n the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o 27_o book_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o valsy_n of_o the_o alps_n which_o he_o say_v to_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o ancient_a valdeuse_n which_o have_v yet_o at_o this_o very_a day_n a_o religion_n altogether_o conformable_a to_o ourt_v and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1560_o they_o present_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n unto_o those_o who_o the_o duke_n of_o savoye_fw-fr their_o lord_n have_v send_v they_o by_o which_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o stick_v fast_o and_o adhear_v to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o to_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n and_o that_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o good_a life_n they_o keep_v themselves_o close_o to_o the_o run_v commandment_n of_o the_o the_o law_n that_o they_o teach_v to_o live_v chaste_o sober_o and_o just_o and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n that_o nevertheless_o they_o reject_v sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o â—â—â—rament_n of_o penance_n auricular_a conâ—â—sion_n humane_a tradition_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o cleaved_a to_o the_o holy_a scripâ—â—es_n which_o thing_n they_o say_v to_o have_v grieve_v
have_v much_o pain_n to_o discover_v the_o falsity_n of_o many_o place_n and_o false_a work_n which_o be_v in_o so_o great_a number_n that_o if_o they_o be_v take_v away_o the_o father_n work_n will_v be_v find_v diminish_v of_o a_o three_o part_n those_o among_o our_o adversary_n that_o be_v well_o read_v in_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o with_o we_o and_o pass_v condemnation_n in_o this_o point_n read_v sixtus_n senensis_n about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o four_o book_n and_o the_o book_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n where_o he_o have_v put_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o father_n work_n there_o shall_v you_o wonder_v to_o see_v the_o multitude_n of_o book_n which_o he_o say_v to_o be_v doubtful_a or_o manifest_o counterfeit_v which_o cause_v man_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o other_o work_v who_o falsity_n be_v not_o easy_o find_v out_o for_o the_o discover_n of_o these_o falsity_n we_o have_v be_v help_v by_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o work_n of_o ancient_a writer_n which_o photius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o write_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 878._o have_v put_v into_o his_o library_n and_o by_o gennadius_n a_o priest_n of_o marseilles_n that_o write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o illustrious_a man_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 492._o item_n by_o the_o diversity_n of_o stile_n item_n by_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v allege_v by_o ivo_n gratian_n burchardus_fw-la lombard_n thomas_n and_o other_o quite_o otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o edition_n print_v in_o this_o last_o age_n item_n by_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o father_n which_o say_v the_o contrary_a so_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o father_n be_v oftentimes_o find_v to_o contrary_n himself_o even_o as_o the_o nine_o age_n be_v the_o age_n wherein_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v forge_v under_o the_o name_n of_o one_o isidorus_n mercator_n which_o be_v false_o frame_v for_o the_o ground_v of_o the_o papal_a monarchy_n which_o with_o might_n and_o main_n be_v a_o build_n in_o that_o age_n so_o the_o eleven_o age_n in_o which_o berengarius_fw-la archdeacon_n of_o angiers_n withstand_v and_o impugn_a stout_o and_o vigorous_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n be_v the_o age_n wherein_o be_v forge_v sundry_a work_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o that_o error_n and_o divers_a clause_n be_v chop_v into_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o this_o false_a coin_n be_v the_o book_n attribute_v to_o libriquart_n to_o bellar._n lib._n the_o script_n eccles_n sixtus_n senensis_fw-la sub_fw-la sinem_fw-la libriquart_n cyprian_a of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o all_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n acknowledge_v not_o to_o be_v of_o his_o make_n and_o the_o cathecheses_n mystagogicall_a of_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o catecheses_n of_o gregory_n of_o nysse_n be_v indeed_o he_o but_o horrible_o corrupt_v and_o full_a of_o error_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n approve_v not_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v there_o of_o one_o severus_n a_o heretic_n who_o be_v posterior_n to_o this_o gregory_n above_o 150._o year_n of_o these_o falsification_n and_o divers_a other_o we_o have_v entreat_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n against_o cardinal_n du_fw-fr perron_n he_o that_o shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o work_n of_o cyprian_a ambrose_n hierome_n austin_n and_o athanasius_n the_o counterfeit_a book_n shall_v diminish_v the_o writing_n of_o these_o father_n more_o than_o of_o a_o three_o part_n wherefore_o after_o so_o many_o falsity_n discover_v when_o our_o adversary_n object_v we_o some_o place_n of_o a_o father_n we_o may_v very_o just_o desire_v they_o to_o proveunto_o we_o that_o that_o place_n be_v not_o add_v or_o deprave_v by_o some_o falsifier_n aswell_o as_o so_o many_o other_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o reason_n if_o in_o a_o writing_n bring_v in_o justice_n there_o be_v find_v but_o one_o falsification_n the_o whole_a instrument_n lose_v all_o its_o force_n and_o be_v reject_v there_o be_v another_o difficulty_n that_o deceive_v such_o man_n as_o be_v not_o well_o see_v in_o antiquity_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o word_n use_v in_o old_a time_n have_v now_o change_v their_o signification_n in_o the_o father_n be_v find_v these_o word_n of_o pope_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o oblation_n of_o purge_v fire_n of_o indulgence_n of_o station_n of_o species_n of_o monk_n of_o penance_n but_o quite_o in_o another_o sense_n than_o these_o word_n be_v take_v at_o this_o day_n notwithstanding_o these_o difficulty_n and_o disadvantage_n whereby_o our_o adversary_n strive_v to_o prevail_v against_o we_o we_o refuse_v not_o for_o all_o that_o to_o buckle_v with_o they_o for_o what_o falsification_n soever_o be_v make_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a writer_n yet_o in_o they_o remain_v still_o so_o many_o express_a and_o formal_a place_n against_o transubstantiation_n that_o of_o the_o collection_n of_o they_o a_o man_n may_v make_v a_o great_a volume_n we_o have_v produce_v above_o 500_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o popery_n and_o mr_n le_fw-fr faucheur_n and_o mr_n aubertin_n have_v labour_v late_o and_o take_v pain_n about_o this_o subject_n with_o a_o â—ost_o exact_a diligence_n and_o full_a of_o great_a learning_n here_o we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o to_o produce_v some_o few_o place_n for_o a_o taste_n yet_o with_o this_o protestation_n that_o i_o do_v not_o allege_v the_o father_n for_o to_o be_v a_o stay_n to_o our_o cause_n which_o be_v sufficient_o prop_v and_o establish_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n goâ—_n do_v not_o beg_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n hâ—â—_n word_n be_v as_o strong_a alone_a as_o be_v accompany_v with_o humane_a testimony_n to_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v it_o with_o thâ—_n testimony_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o errouâ—_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v lighten_v the_o sunâ—â—_n with_o a_o candle_n but_o we_o do_v alleadgâ—_n the_o father_n for_o to_o defend_v their_o honour_n because_o that_o against_o their_o â—â—tent_n our_o adversary_n make_v they_o advocate_n of_o a_o bad_a cause_n and_o for_o 〈◊〉_d condescend_v and_o yield_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o disease_n of_o this_o froward_a age_n wherein_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v lose_v its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n and_o which_o arm_v itself_o with_o human_a testimony_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n chap._n xxvi_o place_n of_o the_o father_n contrary_a to_o transubstantiation_n and_o to_o the_o manducation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o corporal_a mouth_n tertullian_n in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o martion_n chapter_n 40._o dispute_v against_o the_o marcionite_n that_o deny_v christ_n â—o_o have_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n speak_v â—hus_o corpus_fw-la â—hus_o acceptum_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o distributum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la illum_fw-la fecit_fw-la dicendo_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la figura_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la fuisset_fw-la nisi_fw-la veritatis_fw-la esset_fw-la corpus_fw-la christ_n when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o bread_n â—nd_v distribute_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n make_v it_o â—o_o be_v his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n â—hat_n be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o true_a body_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o man_n represent_v not_o by_o figure_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o and_o in_o the_o three_o book_n chapter_n 19_o dedisse_fw-la 19_o panem_fw-la suum_fw-la corpus_fw-la appellans_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o bâ—â—c_fw-la jam_fw-la euâ—_n intelligâ—â—_n corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la figuram_fw-la paâ—i_fw-la dedisse_fw-la christ_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n that_o thereby_o thou_o may_v understand_v that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n origen_n upon_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o saint_n matthew_n speak_v of_o that_o which_o the_o faithful_a receive_v by_o the_o corporal_a mouth_n in_o the_o eucharist_n symboluoqueâ—orpore_fw-la eucharist_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la quicquid_fw-la ingreditur_fw-la in_o os_fw-la in_o veâ—â—e_n abit_fw-la &_o in_o sâ—cessum_fw-la â—jicitur_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la cibus_fw-la qui_fw-la sanctificatur_fw-la per_fw-la verbit_fw-la dei_fw-la perque_fw-la obsecratâ—onen_fw-mi juxta_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la materialein_fw-fr ventrem_fw-la aâ—â—â—_n &_o in_fw-la secessun_fw-it emitâ—itur_fw-la etc._n etc._n â—â—t_n haecquidem_fw-la deâ—ypico_fw-la symboluoqueâ—orpore_fw-la if_o every_o thing_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v send_v into_o the_o pretty_a this_o food_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v material_a gâ—â—_n into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v send_v into_o the_o privy_a and_o a_o little_a after_o and_o thus_o much_o be_v say_v touch_v the_o typical_a and_o symbolical_a body_n of_o christ_n upon_o this_o place_n
cup_n his_o blood_n these_o thing_n bethren_n be_v call_v sacrament_n because_o in_o they_o one_o thing_n be_v see_v and_o another_o be_v understand_v what_o be_v see_v have_v a_o corporal_a form_n what_o be_v mean_v have_v a_o spiritual_a fruit_n if_o then_o thou_o will_v understand_v what_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v hear_v the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o faithful_a you_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o his_o member_n if_o you_o be_v therefore_o christ_n body_n and_o member_n your_o mystery_n be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n he_o give_v the_o same_o exposition_n in_o the_o 26_o treatise_n upon_o saint_n john_n by_o this_o mâ—ate_n and_o by_o this_o drink_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o member_n to_o wit_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o predestinate_a and_o in_o the_o roman_a canon_n in_o the_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o consecration_n at_o the_o canon_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la significatur_fw-la est_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la anis_fw-la qui_fw-la â—hristi_fw-la caro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d svo_fw-la modo_fw-la â—ocatur_fw-la â—rpus_fw-la â—hristi_fw-la cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d vera_fw-la sit_fw-la â—cramentii_fw-la â—rporis_fw-la â—hristi_fw-la illiâ—s_fw-la videliâ—t_fw-la quod_fw-la â—alpabile_fw-la mortal_a in_o â—uce_n posiâ—m_fw-la est_fw-la tâ—b_fw-la glos_n â—oeleste_v saâ—amentum_fw-la quoth_v veer_fw-la â—praesenâ—t_fw-la christi_fw-la â—rnemdiciâ—r_fw-la corpus_fw-la â—hristi_fw-la sed_fw-la â—aproprie_fw-la crumb_n diciâ—r_fw-la svo_fw-la moâ—â—sed_v non_fw-la â—iveritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la sensus_fw-la voco_fw-la chriâ—â—_n corpus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la significatur_fw-la the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o its_o manner_n call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n although_o to_o speak_v true_o it_o be_v the_o sacred_a sign_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o wit_n of_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a palpable_a mortal_a be_v put_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o thereupon_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o doctor_n have_v these_o word_n which_o true_o be_v excellent_a the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n that_o represent_v true_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o improper_o for_o it_o be_v thus_o call_v after_o its_o manner_n but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o by_o a_o significant_a mystery_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v signify_v s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o 63_o epistle_n will_v have_v in_o the_o sacred_a cup_n water_n to_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o wine_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o as_o the_o wine_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o water_n be_v the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o christ_n christo_fw-la christ_n §._o 9_o quando_fw-la in_o calais_n vino_fw-la aqua_fw-la â—iscetur_fw-la christo_fw-la populus_fw-la adunatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n sivinum_fw-la tantum_fw-la quis_fw-la â—crat_fw-mi sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la inc_fw-la pit_n esse_fw-la sine_fw-la nobis_fw-la si_fw-la veroaqua_fw-la sit_fw-la sola_fw-la web_n incipit_fw-la esse_fw-la since_o christo_fw-la if_o say_v he_o any_o one_o offer_v nothing_o but_o wine_n christ_n blood_n begin_v to_o be_v without_o we_o but_o if_o the_o water_n be_v alone_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o be_v without_o christ_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o cyprian_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o water_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o people_n so_o do_v he_o not_o believe_v that_o the_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n dixit_fw-la epistle_n vinum_fw-la fuit_fw-la quod_fw-la sanguivem_fw-la suii_fw-la dixit_fw-la that_o which_o christ_n call_v his_o blood_n be_v wine_n and_o in_o the_o 76_o epistle_n congestum_fw-la epistle_n dominus_fw-la corpus_fw-la suii_fw-la panem_fw-la vocat_fw-la de_fw-la multorii_fw-la granorum_fw-la adunationâ—_n congestum_fw-la the_o lord_n call_v his_o body_n the_o bread_n compound_v with_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o many_o grain_n we_o have_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n against_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n make_v by_o pope_n gelasius_n who_o write_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 495._o there_o be_v this_o sentence_n to_o be_v find_v which_o vex_v and_o grieve_v mighty_o our_o adversary_n celebrantur_fw-la adversary_n certain_o sacramenta_fw-la quae_fw-la sumimus_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la divina_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o per_fw-la eadem_fw-la divinae_fw-la effiscimur_fw-la consortes_fw-la naturae_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la desinit_fw-la substantia_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la et_fw-la certe_fw-la image_n &_o similitudo_fw-la corporis_fw-la et_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o actione_n mysteriorum_fw-la celebrantur_fw-la certain_o the_o sacrament_n that_o we_o take_v of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o divine_a thing_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o by_o they_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v and_o very_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mystery_n note_v that_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o eutychian_o who_o hold_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v pass_v and_o change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o controversy_n be_v not_o about_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o accident_n but_o of_o the_o substance_n which_o gelasius_n maintain_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n now_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o book_n be_v of_o gelasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n dâ—us_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la eatae_fw-la memory_n papa_n gelasius_n etc._n etc._n in_o co_fw-la â—bro_fw-la quem_fw-la â—emoratus_fw-la â—â—ntistes_fw-la â—onscripsit_fw-la â—dversus_fw-la eâ—â—_n qui_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d omino_fw-la jeâ—_n duarum_fw-la at_o urarum_fw-la â—olunt_fw-la indiâ—â—an_fw-la credere_fw-la â—ritatem_fw-la quomodo_n scend_v it_o in_o â—â—lum_n nisi_fw-la â—â—ia_fw-la localis_fw-la verus_fw-la est_fw-la â—mo_fw-la aut_fw-la â—omodo_fw-la aâ—st_fw-la fidelâ—â—s_fw-la suiâ—â—nisi_fw-la â—â—a_fw-la idem_fw-la â—mensus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—rus_fw-la dâ—us_fw-la see_v that_o fulgentius_n who_o live_v in_o gelasius_n time_n allege_v it_o *_o in_o his_o book_n to_o feâ—randus_fw-la the_o deacon_n in_o the_o 2_o proposition_n and_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n gelasius_n fulgentius_n disciple_n to_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o second_o book_n to_o trasimondus_n chap._n 17._o a_o how_o be_v christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o because_o he_o be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o a_o man_n indeed_o or_o how_o be_v he_o present_a to_o his_o faithful_a one_o but_o because_o he_o be_v infinite_a and_o a_o god_n indeed_o again_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o peter_n the_o deacon_n chap._n 19_o etc_n 19_o cuâ—_n nunc_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la tempore_fw-la nov_fw-mi testamenti_fw-la cum_fw-la paâ—e_n et_fw-la sparke_n sancto_fw-it cum_fw-la quib_n illi_fw-la est_fw-la una_fw-la diviniâ—as_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la â—ais_fw-fr et_fw-fr â—â—niâ—n_fw-fr side_n et_fw-fr charitâ—te_fw-fr sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la per_fw-la uversum_fw-la orâ—â—â—â—eâ—rae_fw-la offer_n non_fw-la cessat_fw-la etc_n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n which_o be_v over_o all_o the_o world_n now_o that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n cease_v not_o to_o offer_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o who_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o godhead_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n for_o in_o those_o caâ—n_n ill_a oblation_n of_o the_o old_a tetestament_n there_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n flesh_n which_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v without_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v a_o action_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o we_o and_o of_o the_o blood_n that_o himself_o who_o be_v god_n have_v shed_v for_o we_o beside_o this_o that_o he_o call_v the_o holy_a supper_n a_o remembrance_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o he_o say_v that_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v offer_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o christ_n himself_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o sacrifice_v unto_o christ_n facundus_n a_o african_a bishop_n who_o write_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 550_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o three_o head_n or_o point_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n etc._n chalcedon_n potest_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la adoptionis_fw-la adoptio_fw-la nuncupari_fw-la sanguâ—nen_fw-la dicimus_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la proprie_fw-la corpuâ—_n ejus_fw-la sit_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o poculum_fw-la sanguis_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la mysterium_fw-la
corporis_fw-la ejus_fw-la sanguinisque_fw-la contineant_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o sacrament_n of_o adoption_n to_o wit_n baptism_n may_v be_v call_v the_o adoption_n even_o as_o we_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o in_o the_o consecrate_a cup_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n but_o because_o they_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n this_o book_n of_o facundus_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o vatiean_a library_n be_v publish_v by_o jacobus_n sirmoudus_n a_o jesuit_n who_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v suspect_v and_o i_o hear_v he_o have_v be_v in_o trouble_n about_o it_o remansit_fw-la it_o turrian_n li._n 1._o de_fw-fr eucharist_n c._n 18._o §._o ad_fw-la illud_fw-la vasq_fw-la in_o 3._o part_n thomae_fw-la tomo_fw-la 3_o dis_n 180._o c._n 9_o pag._n 107._o greg_n de_fw-fr val._n lib._n de_fw-fr trans_fw-la c._n 7._o sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la antequam_fw-la sactificetur_fw-la panis_fw-la panem_fw-la nominamus_fw-la divina_fw-la auten_o illum_fw-la sanclificante_fw-la gratia_fw-la incdiante_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la liberatus_fw-la quidem_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la appellatione_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o â—lignus_fw-la habiâ—us_fw-la est_fw-la dominici_n corporis_fw-la appellatione_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o co_fw-la remansit_fw-la turrianus_n and_o vasquez_n and_o gregory_n of_o valentia_n jesuit_n object_n unto_o themselves_o a_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o caesarius_n which_o epistle_n also_o be_v in_o biblioth_n patr._n print_v at_o colen_n anno_fw-la 1618._o in_o the_o 8_o tome_n that_o place_n be_v such_o afore_o the_o bread_n be_v sanctify_v we_o coll_v be_v bread_n but_o the_o divine_a grace_n sanctify_v it_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v free_v indeed_o from_o the_o appellation_n of_o bread_n and_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v in_o it_o these_o jesuite_n answer_v that_o this_o place_n be_v not_o of_o john_n chrysostome_n but_o of_o another_o john_n of_o constantinople_n which_o they_o say_v without_o proof_n yet_o it_o matter_n not_o for_o it_o suffice_v they_o acknowledge_v that_o place_n to_o be_v of_o a_o ancient_a author_n the_o 8_o book_n of_o apostolical_a constitution_n attribute_v to_o clement_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o of_o he_o nevertheless_o these_o book_n be_v ancient_a and_o there_o be_v much_o good_a to_o be_v learn_v in_o they_o in_o the_o 5_o book_n chap._n 16._o it_o be_v say_v that_o tradidisset_fw-la that_o cum_fw-la verâ—_n anttypa_fw-la mysteria_fw-la pretiosi_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la nobis_fw-la tradidisset_fw-la christ_n have_v give_v the_o figurative_a mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n go_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o in_o the_o 7_o book_n chap._n 26._o perficimus_fw-la 26._o etiam_fw-la agimus_fw-la gratias_fw-la tibi_fw-la pater_fw-la pro_fw-la pretioso_fw-la sanguine_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la effusuâ—_n est_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la et_fw-la pro_fw-la pretioso_fw-la corpore_fw-la cujus_fw-la haec_fw-la antitypa_n perficimus_fw-la we_o give_v thou_o thanks_n for_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o and_o for_o the_o precious_a body_n whereof_o we_o perform_v the_o sign_n by_o his_o command_n for_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n there_o will_v never_o be_v a_o end_n if_o we_o shall_v gather_v up_o all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n wherein_o they_o say_v that_o that_o which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v bread_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sign_n symbol_n figure_n and_o antitype_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v add_v but_o two_o canon_n of_o a_o council_n which_o be_v very_o formal_a the_o 24_o canon_n of_o the_o iii_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v such_o 〈◊〉_d such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v nothing_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacred_a service_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o also_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n the_o same_o canon_n be_v find_v repeat_v in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trull_n in_o the_o canon_n 32_o aswell_o in_o the_o greeck_n as_o in_o the_o latin_a copy_n upon_o which_o canon_n baâ—samon_n make_v this_o commentary_n the_o two_o and_o thirty_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trull_n have_v ordain_v very_o at_o large_a 〈◊〉_d large_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o nonbloody_a sacrifice_n be_v make_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n because_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o blood_n here_o be_v then_o above_o two_o hundred_o bishop_n gather_v in_o a_o council_n that_o interpret_v these_o word_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n the_o same_o council_n in_o the_o 23_o canon_n ordain_v that_o when_o a_o man_n officiate_n at_o the_o altar_n the_o prayer_n must_v always_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o father_n whence_o appear_v manifest_o that_o then_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o sacrament_n see_v that_o the_o council_n forbid_v when_o man_n assist_v at_o the_o altar_n to_o address_v their_o prayer_n to_o christ_n if_o this_o host_n be_v christ_n it_o must_v be_v worship_v and_o by_o consequent_a invocate_v and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o late_o this_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o tome_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la officiis_fw-la which_o be_v in_o biblioth_n p_o atr_n we_o have_v a_o epistle_n of_o that_o great_a emperor_n carolus_n magnus_n where_o he_o say_v oratio_fw-la say_v cum_fw-la adaltare_fw-la assistitur_fw-la semper_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la d_o rigatur_fw-la oratio_fw-la christ_n sup_v with_o his_o disciple_n break_v bread_n and_o give_v they_o likewise_o the_o cup_n in_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n this_o epistle_n happy_o may_v be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 800._o walefridus_n strabo_n who_o write_v about_o the_o year_n 850_o in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n chap._n 16._o perdocuit_fw-la 16._o christus_fw-la coenando_n cii_o discipulis_fw-la panem_fw-la fregit_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la pariter_fw-la cis_fw-la dedit_fw-la in_o figuram_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la in_o coena_fw-la quam_fw-la ante_fw-la traditionem_fw-la svam_fw-la ultiman_n cum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la habu_fw-la t_o post_fw-la paschae_fw-la veteris_fw-la solemnia_fw-la corporis_fw-la et_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la in_o panis_fw-la et_fw-la vini_fw-la substaentia_fw-la cisden_n discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la tradidit_fw-la et_fw-la ea_fw-la in_o commemorationem_fw-la sanctissimae_fw-la suae_fw-la passionis_fw-la celebrare_fw-la perdocuit_fw-la the_o lord_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n he_o make_v with_o his_o disciple_n afore_o he_o be_v betray_v after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o ancient_a passeover_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o sacred_a sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o celebrate_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a passion_n rupertus_n abbot_n of_o deutsch_n near_o colen_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 1112._o and_o who_o work_n be_v yet_o extant_a have_v condemn_v transubstantiation_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v after_o the_o consecration_n here_o be_v his_o word_n upon_o the_o 12_o chap._n of_o exodus_fw-la svi_fw-la exodus_fw-la rup_o tuitiensis_n in_o exo._n 12._o sicut_fw-la christus_fw-la humâ—na_fw-la naturam_fw-la nec_fw-la mutauâ—â—_n nec_fw-la destruâ—â—â—_n sed_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la ita_fw-la in_o sacramento_n nec_fw-la destruit_fw-la nec_fw-la mutat_fw-la substantiam_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la sed_fw-la assumit_n in_o unitatem_fw-la cororis_fw-la et_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la even_o as_o christ_n neither_o change_v nor_o destroy_v the_o humane_a nature_n but_o join_v himself_o to_o it_o so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o neither_o destroy_v nor_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o join_v himself_o to_o it_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n this_o place_n of_o rupertus_n be_v allege_v by_o salmeron_n in_o the_o 16_o treatise_n of_o the_o ix_o tom_n §_o rvit_fw-la and_o bellarmin_n in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n allege_v out_o of_o he_o many_o such_o like_a place_n and_o blame_v he_o for_o it_o to_o so_o many_o place_n that_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v after_o the_o consecration_n our_o adversary_n do_v reply_n that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o substance_n the_o father_n understand_v the_o accident_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n by_o the_o word_n of_o accident_n to_o understand_v the_o substance_n so_o
body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o residue_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o remain_v after_o the_o communion_n which_o can_v agree_v with_o christ_n natural_a body_n crucify_v for_o we_o that_o can_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o whereof_o there_o can_v be_v no_o residue_n pope_n gelasius_n in_o the_o canon_n comperimus_fw-la second_o distinction_n of_o the_o consecration_n abstineant_fw-la consecration_n comperimus_fw-la quod_fw-la quidam_fw-la sumpta_fw-la tantum_fw-la modo_fw-la corporis_fw-la sacri_fw-la portione_fw-la à _fw-la calice_n sacrati_fw-la cruoris_fw-la abstineant_fw-la we_o have_v learn_v that_o some_o have_v take_v one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n which_o thing_n he_o call_v a_o sacrilege_n and_o evagrius_n the_o historian_n in_o his_o four_o book_n chapter_n 36._o 〈◊〉_d 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o royal_a city_n require_v that_o when_o many_o piece_n of_o the_o immaculate_a body_n of_o christ_n remain_v child_n not_o yet_o in_o age_n to_o be_v corrupt_v go_v to_o school_n be_v call_v for_o to_o eat_v they_o how_o can_v one_o give_v piece_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o to_o give_v to_o a_o troop_n of_o little_a child_n the_o residue_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o that_o be_v esteem_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o horrible_a profanation_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o frequent_a in_o the_o father_n to_o say_v that_o panis_n est_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v saint_n austin_n here_o above_o speak_v so_o word_n which_o if_o they_o be_v take_v or_o understand_v of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v false_a for_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o body_n that_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o it_o be_v therefore_o unjust_o do_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o expose_v unto_o the_o view_n with_o great_a noise_n and_o rumour_n some_o placeâ—_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o sacrament_n attribute_v to_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n attribute_v to_o cyprian_a wherein_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bread_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n become_v and_o be_v make_v christ_n bodieâ—_n since_o we_o do_v show_v by_o so_o many_o proofâ—â—_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o another_o body_n that_o of_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o that_o be_v crucify_v aâ—_n we_o will_v show_v yet_o more_o clear_o hereafter_o for_o that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o bookâ—_n attribute_v to_o saint_n ambrose_n have_v believe_v that_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o bread_n be_v bread_n still_o he_o show_v it_o plain_o when_o he_o say_v 4._o say_v lib._n 4._o the_o sacrament_n cap._n 4._o let_v we_o therefore_o establish_v this_o to_o wit_n how_o that_o which_o be_v bread_n may_v be_v christ_n body_n and_o a_o little_a after_o commutentur_fw-la after_o si_fw-mi tanta_fw-la vis_fw-la in_o sermone_fw-la domini_fw-la jesu_fw-la ut_fw-la inciperent_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la operatorius_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la et_fw-la in_o aliud_fw-la commutentur_fw-la if_o there_o be_v such_o power_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o to_o make_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v he_o make_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v be_v and_o be_v change_v into_o other_o thing_n this_o excellent_a place_n which_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v be_v still_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v bread_n be_v bread_n still_o be_v find_v thus_o allege_v by_o lombard_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n distinction_n 10._o and_o by_o thomas_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o sum_n question_v 78._o art_n 4._o and_o by_o gratian_n in_o the_o second_o distinction_n of_o the_o consecration_n at_o the_o canon_n panis_n est_fw-la and_o by_o 621._o by_o gabr._n lect_n 40._o in_o can._n missae_fw-la alger_n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la corp_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7_o ivo_n car._n 2._o parte_fw-la cap_n 7._o et_fw-la jodocus_n coccius_n tom._n 2._o lib._n 6._o pag._n 621._o gabriel_n biel_n and_o alger_n and_o ivo_n carnutensis_fw-la and_o jodocus_n coccius_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o new_a edition_n of_o ambrose_n in_o which_o these_o word_n sint_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la be_v leave_v out_o such_o falsification_n be_v frequent_a in_o the_o new_a edition_n some_o place_n may_v be_v find_v indeed_o wherein_o some_o father_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n crucify_v for_o we_o but_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v after_o the_o sâ—me_a manner_n as_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o bread_n that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o that_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n because_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n or_o remembrance_n of_o it_o they_o do_v object_v a_o place_n of_o saint_n hilary_n out_o of_o his_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n where_o he_o say_v sit_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o saguinis_fw-la non_fw-la relictus_fw-la est_fw-la ambigendi_fw-la locus_fw-la nunc_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o â—psius_fw-la dommi_fw-la professione_n &_o side_n nostra_fw-la veer_fw-la caro_fw-la est_fw-la &_o veer_fw-la sanguis_fw-la et_fw-la hac_fw-la accepta_fw-la atque_fw-la hausta_fw-la essiciunt_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la sit_fw-la of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n for_o at_o this_o day_n both_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v flesh_n indeed_o and_o blood_n indeed_o and_o these_o thing_n take_v and_o swallow_v down_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n to_o urge_v saint_n hilary_n who_o in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n body_n have_v a_o error_n that_o destroy_v the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n for_o excepit_fw-la for_o hilar._n lib._n 10._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la in_o quem_fw-la quanvis_n aut_fw-la idlus_fw-la incideret_fw-la aut_fw-la vulnus_fw-la descenderet_fw-la etc._n etc._n afferrent_fw-la quidem_fw-la haec_fw-la impetum_fw-la passionis_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la dolorem_fw-la passionis_fw-la inferrent_fw-la ut_fw-la telum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la aut_fw-la aquam_fw-la perforans_fw-la aut_fw-la ignem_fw-la compungens_fw-la aut_fw-la aëra_fw-la vulnerans_fw-la et_fw-la paulo_fw-la post_fw-la virtus_fw-la corpoâ—is_fw-la sine_fw-la sensu_fw-la poenae_fw-la vim_o poenae_fw-la in_o se_fw-la desaevientis_fw-la excepit_fw-la he_o teach_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n suffer_v no_o manner_n of_o pain_n at_o all_o and_o that_o the_o stripe_n they_o give_v he_o be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v pierce_v the_o air_n or_o the_o fire_n with_o a_o dart_n second_o it_o appear_v that_o hilary_n speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a manducation_n for_o by_o it_o alone_o be_v we_o in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o three_o when_o hilary_n say_v there_o remain_v no_o place_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o mean_v it_o must_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n we_o cate_z true_o the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o doubt_v but_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a flesh_n and_o a_o true_a blood_n for_o he_o dispute_v against_o certain_a heretic_n that_o destroy_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o mystagogicall_a catecheses_n attribute_v to_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v object_v against_o we_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v our_o sense_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o those_o catecheses_n be_v suppose_a and_o false_o attribute_v to_o cyril_n for_o the_o style_n of_o they_o be_v very_o different_a from_o those_o 18_o catecheses_n of_o cyril_n that_o precede_v they_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o theodoret_n and_o by_o gelasius_n and_o by_o damascen_n but_o these_o last_o be_v never_o allege_v by_o any_o one_o in_o the_o first_o catechese_n there_o be_v a_o evident_a mark_n of_o falsity_n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o he_o dissuade_v his_o hearer_n from_o frequent_v the_o amphitheatre_n where_o the_o gladiator_n chace_n and_o combat_n be_v make_v against_o wild_a beast_n and_o the_o hippod_n omus_fw-la or_o circus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o park_n or_o place_n where_o horse_n raze_n and_o combat_n be_v exercise_v for_o than_o be_v no_o such_o building_n nor_o spectacle_n in_o jerusalem_n nor_o never_o be_v any_o since_o jerusalem_n be_v christian_n and_o concern_v chrysostom_n hyperbolical_a amplification_n say_v that_o the_o altar_n stream_n with_o
of_o man_n be_v to_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n and_o belief_n of_o plato_n of_o cicero_n of_o virgil_n and_o of_o all_o the_o platonic_a school_n that_o bear_v the_o sway_n in_o ireneus_fw-la his_o time_n such_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n attribute_v to_o saint_n cyprian_n that_o author_n speak_v thus_o effectum_fw-la thus_o panâ—s_n ste_v communis_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la &_o sangumem_fw-la mutatus_fw-la procurat_fw-la vitam_fw-la &_o incrementum_fw-la corporibus_fw-la ideoque_fw-la ex_fw-la consueto_fw-la rerum_fw-la effectu_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la adjutamsirmit_fw-la as_o sensibil_n argumento_fw-la edocta_fw-la est_fw-la visibilibus_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la inesse_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la effectum_fw-la the_o common_a bread_n be_v change_v into_o flesh_n and_o into_o blood_n bring_v â—ife_n and_o growth_n unto_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v help_v by_o the_o accustom_a effect_n be_v teach_v by_o a_o sensible_a proof_n that_o in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o eternal_a life_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o common_a bread_n be_v turn_v into_o flesh_n and_o into_o blood_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o into_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o digestion_n for_o he_o add_v that_o this_o bread_n nourish_v our_o body_n and_o make_v they_o to_o grow_v and_o all_o the_o currant_n of_o the_o speech_n show_v that_o but_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v some_o word_n whereupon_o our_o adversary_n do_v triumph_n and_o glory_n for_o lack_v of_o understanding_n what_o this_o author_n belief_n be_v essentia_fw-la be_v panis_n quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la porrigebat_fw-la non_fw-la effigy_n sed_fw-la natura_fw-la mutatus_fw-la omnipotentia_fw-la verbi_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la et_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o persona_fw-la christi_fw-la humanitas_fw-la videbatur_fw-la et_fw-la latebat_fw-la d_o vinitas_fw-la ita_fw-la sacramento_n visibili_fw-la ineffabiliter_fw-la divina_fw-la se_fw-la infudit_fw-la essentia_fw-la the_o bread_n say_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v change_v not_o in_o show_n but_o in_o nature_n be_v make_v flesh_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o show_v that_o this_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v not_o by_o transubstantiation_n but_o by_o a_o union_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o bread_n like_v unto_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n with_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o he_o add_v immediate_o after_o and_o even_o as_o in_o â—he_n person_n of_o christ_n his_o humanity_n be_v â—eene_v but_o his_o divinity_n be_v hide_v so_o the_o sanctificat_fw-la the_o panis_n itaque_fw-la hic_fw-la azymus_fw-la cibus_fw-la verus_fw-la &_o sincerus_fw-la per_fw-la speciem_fw-la &_o sacramentum_fw-la nos_fw-la tactu_fw-la sanctificat_fw-la divine_a essence_n be_v infuse_v in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n by_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o express_v nor_o more_o contrary_a unto_o transubstantiation_n for_o according_a to_o this_o author_n belief_n even_o as_o christ_n divine_a nature_n do_v not_o transubstantiate_v his_o manhood_n but_o make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o he_o say_v to_o be_v infuse_v in_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n make_v it_o to_o become_v christ_n body_n without_o be_v transubstantiate_v wherefore_o a_o litlte_n after_o he_o say_v that_o that_o which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n paâ—em_fw-la sacrament_n caro_fw-la quae_fw-la verbun_n dei_fw-la patris_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la in_o utero_fw-la virginali_fw-la n_o un_fw-fr tate_z suae_fw-la personae_fw-la et_fw-la panis_fw-la qui_fw-la consecratur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la sunt_fw-la divinit_fw-la atisenim_fw-la plenitudo_fw-la quae_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la replet_n et_fw-la istum_fw-la paâ—em_fw-la be_v unleavened_a bread_n which_o sanctifi_v we_o by_o touch_v it_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n still_o bellarmin_n in_o the_o 15_o chap._n of_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o eucharist_n allege_v saint_n remigius_n that_o write_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 520_o in_o these_o word_n a_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n take_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n in_o unity_n of_o person_n and_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o body_n for_o the_o plenitude_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v in_o that_o flesh_n fill_v also_o this_o bread_n bellarmin_n add_v that_o haimo_n hold_v the_o same_o language_n and_o that_o gelasius_n and_o theodoret_n word_n that_o we_o have_v allege_v above_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o this_o opinion_n the_o author_n our_o adversary_n allege_v with_o more_o ostentation_n be_v damascene_fw-la who_o they_o rank_n among_o the_o saint_n this_o man_n may_v be_v term_v the_o lombard_n of_o the_o grecian_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o grecian_n that_o handle_v divinity_n in_o philosophical_a term_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o write_v for_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n now_o he_o do_v write_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 740._o this_o man_n in_o his_o 4_o book_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n chap._n 14._o extend_v himself_o upon_o this_o matter_n and_o will_v have_v the_o bread_n 〈◊〉_d bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o by_o transubstantiation_n but_o by_o 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assumption_n and_o union_n with_o the_o divinity_n like_v unto_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n divinity_n with_o his_o humanity_n because_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o eat_v bread_n and_o to_o drink_v wine_n and_o water_n the_o lord_n have_v conjoin_v his_o divinity_n to_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v make_v they_o to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o thou_o inquire_v in_o what_o manner_n that_o be_v do_v let_v it_o suffice_v thou_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v himself_o to_o himself_o and_o in_o himself_o a_o flesh_n take_v of_o the_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n 〈◊〉_d wine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n deify_v chief_o he_o be_v very_o express_v in_o that_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bread_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o mere_a bread_n but_o it_o be_v conjoin_v to_o the_o divinity_n but_o still_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n say_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v it_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o loaf_n of_o proposition_n do_v figurate_a this_o bread_n item_n the_o broad_a be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o future_a bread_n and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o partake_v all_o of_o one_o bread_n only_o he_o have_v this_o of_o particular_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v call_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n reject_v that_o kind_n of_o speech_n usual_a and_o ordinary_a in_o the_o father_n that_o have_v write_v afore_o he_o it_o appear_v likewise_o in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v honour_v but_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v 〈◊〉_d worship_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o say_v he_o honour_v it_o with_o purity_n corporal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o hand_n set_v in_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n for_o than_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o custom_n to_o chap_v it_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o communicant_n rupertus_n be_v imbrue_v with_o the_o same_o opinion_n svi_fw-la opinion_n rupertus_n tuitiensis_n in_o exod._n c._n 12._o sicut_fw-la christus_fw-la humanam_fw-la naturam_fw-la nec_fw-la mutavit_fw-la nee_n destruxityse_v assumpsit_fw-la it_o a_o in_o sacrameto_fw-la nec_fw-la destruit_fw-la nec_fw-la mutat_fw-la sub_fw-la stantiam_fw-la panis_fw-la et_fw-la vini_fw-la sèd_a assumit_n in_o unitatemcorporis_fw-la et_fw-la sâ—ngumis_fw-la svi_fw-la even_o as_o christ_n say_v he_o do_v neither_o change_n nor_o destroy_v the_o humane_a nature_n but_o join_v himself_o unto_o it_o so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o neither_o destroy_v nor_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o join_v himself_o unto_o it_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o bellarmin_n place_v he_o among_o the_o impanator_n this_o doctrine_n do_v no_o whit_n agree_v with_o the_o ubiquity_n for_o they_o do_v put_v this_o union_n of_o
and_o in_o the_o 34_o psalm_n o_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o jeremy_n in_o the_o 15_o chap._n thy_o word_n be_v find_v and_o i_o do_v present_o eat_v they_o and_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o 55_o of_o isayâ—h_n invit_v the_o thirsty_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v he_o speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a drink_n he_o add_v incline_v your_o care_n and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v according_a to_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n s._n peter_n in_o his_o 1_o epistle_n chap._n 2_o exhort_v we_o to_o desire_v the_o milk_n of_o intelligence_n to_o wit_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 3._o say_v he_o have_v give_v they_o milk_n and_o not_o solid_a meat_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v he_o that_o have_v use_v very_o often_o such_o metaphor_n take_v from_o corporal_a meat_n and_o drink_n he_o say_v in_o the_o 4._o chap._n of_o s._n john_n that_o his_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n he_o promise_v to_o give_v water_n whereof_o whosoever_o shall_v drink_v shall_v never_o thirst_v and_o in_o the_o chap._n 7.37_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_v and_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n bless_a be_v they_o which_o do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n with_o such_o manner_n of_o figurative_a speech_n be_v weave_v and_o interlace_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o 6_o chap._n of_o s._n john_n where_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o capernaite_n promise_v to_o give_v they_o the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n and_o say_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o two_o occasion_n move_v he_o to_o speak_v so_o for_o the_o jew_n of_o capernaum_n make_v he_o inferior_a to_o moses_n and_o object_v unto_o he_o as_o by_o reproach_n of_o impotency_n that_o moses_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o jew_n the_o manna_n which_o they_o call_v the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n the_o lord_n from_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v give_v they_o another_o bread_n descend_v from_o heaven_n far_o better_o than_o the_o manna_n to_o wit_n himself_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o to_o be_v the_o food_n of_o soul_n and_o for_o to_o vivifie_v they_o the_o other_o cause_n that_o move_v he_o to_o speak_v in_o figure_a term_n be_v that_o he_o be_v speak_v unto_o ungrateful_a and_o rebellious_a jew_n â—o_o who_o s._n maâ—thâ—w_n say_v he_o speak_v not_o wiâ—h_o â—t_a a_o parable_n matth._n 13.34_o here_o our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v with_o we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o which_o be_v do_v not_o by_o the_o corporal_a moâ—th_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o who_o we_o find_v our_o life_n and_o spiritual_a food_n the_o council_n of_o trente_n in_o the_o xiii_o session_n chap._n 8._o teach_v the_o same_o say_v some_o eat_v this_o bread_n only_o spiritual_o and_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n but_o beside_o this_o spiritual_a manducation_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n forge_v to_o herself_o a_o corporal_a manducation_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v chew_v and_o eat_v with_o their_o very_a tooth_n the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o take_v it_o with_o the_o corporal_a mouth_n and_o make_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o their_o stomach_n and_o do_v call_v this_o a_o real_a and_o true_a manducation_n for_o to_o oppose_v it_o to_o the_o spiritual_a manducation_n whereof_o they_o speak_v very_o often_o with_o contempt_n as_o of_o a_o picture_n and_o of_o a_o thing_n which_o consist_v only_o in_o imagination_n the_o council_n of_o trente_n intimate_v so_o much_o tacit_o say_v there_o be_v some_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n only_o spiritual_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o real_a eat_n of_o it_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o nevertheless_o when_o we_o press_v they_o a_o little_a they_o be_v force_v to_o avow_v that_o the_o spiritual_a manducation_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o and_o that_o the_o corporal_a manducation_n which_o they_o maintain_v and_o defend_v so_o stiff_o and_o with_o so_o much_o ardour_n be_v a_o small_a thing_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o spiritual_a for_o they_o confess_v that_o many_o be_v save_v without_o partake_v of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o that_o none_o be_v save_v without_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o many_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n which_o nevertheless_o do_v perish_v eternal_o but_o that_o whosoever_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n spiritual_o and_o with_o true_a faith_n shall_v have_v eternal_a salvation_n according_a to_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o three_o chap._n of_o s._n john_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n which_o be_v more_o our_o adversary_n do_v acknowledge_v with_o we_o that_o the_o manducation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o spiritual_a manducation_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o even_o turn_v into_o condemnation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v profitable_a and_o useful_a but_o for_o and_o because_o of_o the_o spiritual_a manducation_n but_o the_o spiritual_a manducation_n by_o itself_o alone_o and_o without_o the_o corporal_a manducation_n leave_v not_o to_o be_v profitable_a and_o always_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o manducation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n be_v common_a both_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o hypocrite_n partake_v thereof_o as_o well_o as_o the_o true_a faithful_a yea_o our_o adversary_n hold_v that_o beast_n may_v eat_v christ_n body_n and_o that_o mouse_n do_v carry_v away_o sometime_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o spiritual_a manducation_n be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o god_n child_n and_o none_o but_o the_o true_a faithful_n can_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o christ_n in_o the_o 15_o of_o s._n matthew_n say_v that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o a_o man_n whence_o follow_v that_o neither_o can_v it_o sanctify_v a_o man_n in_o this_o s._n austin_n be_v far_o from_o that_o language_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v now_o a_o day_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o true_a and_o real_a manducation_n of_o christ_n body_n than_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o this_o holy_a man_n on_o the_o contrary_a hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o true_a and_o real_a manducation_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o the_o spiritual_a and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o a_o true_a manducation_n he_o teach_v it_o in_o his_o 21_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n chap._n 25._o manducare_fw-la 25._o dominus_fw-la ostendit_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la sacramento_n tenus_fw-la sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d veracorpus_fw-la christi_fw-la manducare_fw-la the_o lord_n say_v he_o sheweth_z what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o sacrament_n only_o but_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n christi_fw-la place_n non_fw-la solo_fw-la sacramento_n sed_fw-la re_fw-mi veâ—â—_n manduâ—â—verunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la they_o have_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o sacrament_n but_o also_o true_o and_o indeed_o to_o this_o holy_a doctor_n thomas_n join_v himself_o in_o this_o point_n in_o his_o 7_o lesson_n upon_o the_o 6_o of_o s._n john_n where_o speak_v of_o he_o that_o eat_v spiritual_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v manduâ—at_fw-la say_v hic_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sacramentalâ—â—er_fw-la tantum_fw-la sed_fw-la re_fw-la verâ—_n corpus_fw-la christ_n manduâ—at_fw-la it_o be_v that_o man_n that_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o sacramental_o but_o also_o in_o truth_n chap._n ii_o that_o in_o the_o 6_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n the_o lord_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o of_o the_o manducation_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o corporal_a manducation_n we_o understand_v the_o manducation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o christ_n have_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n because_o they_o be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o same_o but_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v to_o eat_v real_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o to_o make_v he_o pass_v into_o their_o stomach_n and_o for_o to_o prop_v this_o so_o gross_a and_o capernaitish_a manducation_n they_o allege_v the_o six_o of_o saint_n john_n where_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o promise_v to_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v 1._o for_o to_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n must_v of_o
purpose_n put_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o give_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o lie_n for_o all_o this_o discourse_n be_v address_v and_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n of_o capernaum_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v if_o by_o these_o word_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v they_o the_o eucharist_n he_o will_v have_v deceive_v they_o for_o he_o never_o administer_v nor_o present_v the_o holy_a supper_n unto_o they_o 2._o that_o appear_v by_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o lord_n hold_v this_o discourse_n it_o be_v when_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o institute_v no_o nor_o till_o about_o two_o year_n after_o how_o can_v the_o lord_n disciple_n have_v understand_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o and_o whereof_o he_o have_v never_o speak_v before_o 3._o where_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o least_o mention_n of_o a_o table_n or_o of_o a_o chalice_n or_o of_o a_o supper_n or_o of_o a_o fraction_n of_o bread_n or_o of_o a_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n among_o many_o in_o sum_n of_o any_o of_o the_o action_n wherein_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n do_v consist_v 4._o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n speak_v often_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n 14._o john_n 6.33_o and_o chap_n 35_o &_o 14._o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o shall_v be_v the_o bread_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n but_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n have_v eat_v naâ—l_a life_n he_o be_v then_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n before_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v institute_v and_o may_v have_v be_v eat_v then_o and_o be_v the_o sood_a of_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o holy_a supper_n have_v as_o yet_o no_o being_n 5._o now_o that_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o lord_n mean_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o thereby_o to_o be_v nourish_v and_o vivify_v he_o show_v it_o himself_o say_v in_o the_o 35_o verse_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v who_o see_v not_o that_o in_o this_o place_n believe_v be_v put_v for_o drink_v since_o by_o believe_v the_o thirst_n be_v quench_v and_o as_o by_o that_o word_n of_o come_v he_o speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a come_n so_o by_o that_o word_n drink_v he_o mean_v and_o understand_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a drink_n 6._o and_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o 47._o and_o 48_o verse_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v eternal_a life_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o bread_n be_v take_v in_o and_o by_o believe_v for_o christ_n show_v how_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o have_v eternal_a life_n 7._o the_o very_a word_n whereupon_o our_o adversary_n ground_n themselves_o most_o be_v those_o which_o make_v most_o against_o they_o in_o the_o 53_o verse_n the_o lord_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o there_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o speak_v of_o a_o manducation_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v he_o speak_v not_o therefore_o of_o the_o manducation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n see_v that_o without_o it_o so_o many_o be_v save_v now_o to_o say_v that_o this_o corporal_a manducation_n be_v necessary_a not_o indeed_o but_o in_o vow_n and_o desire_n be_v to_o come_v near_o our_o belief_n and_o reduce_v that_o necessity_n to_o the_o spiritual_a manducation_n moreover_o to_o say_v that_o none_o be_v save_v without_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v to_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o good_a thief_n crucify_v with_o the_o lord_n who_o never_o participate_v thereof_o neither_o in_o deed_n nor_o in_o vow_n and_o we_o may_v bring_v many_o example_n of_o pagan_n and_o idolater_n 〈◊〉_d read_v the_o homily_n of_o the_o 40_o 〈◊〉_d martyr_n iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d who_o by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v convert_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n and_o put_v to_o death_n at_o that_o very_a hour_n without_o any_o body_n ever_o have_v tell_v they_o of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o without_o have_v make_v any_o vow_n at_o all_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o yea_o many_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n without_o be_v baptise_a and_o by_o consequent_a very_o far_o from_o dispose_v themselves_o to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n 8._o the_o same_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o christ_n add_v in_o the_o 54_o verse_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n have_v eternal_a life_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o manducation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o many_o that_o eat_v it_o have_v not_o eternal_a life_n their_o ordinary_a evasion_n be_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o he_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n worthy_o wherein_o appear_v how_o strong_a the_o truth_n be_v on_o our_o side_n for_o according_a to_o our_o belief_n the_o lord_n word_n be_v true_a without_o any_o addition_n but_o our_o adversary_n do_v add_v some_o gloss_n for_o to_o escape_v and_o save_v themselves_o which_o addition_n they_o make_v of_o their_o own_o head_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n one_o may_v well_o eat_v the_o bread_n unworthy_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 11._o whosoever_o eat_v this_o bread_n unworthy_o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o eat_v the_o lord_n flesh_n unworthy_o since_o to_o eat_v be_v to_o believe_v as_o we_o have_v show_v a_o man_n can_v believe_v in_o christ_n unworthy_o no_o more_o than_o to_o love_n god_n unworthy_o since_o that_o in_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o love_v of_o god_n consist_v all_o our_o dignity_n cardinal_n cajetan_n observe_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o sixth_o of_o saint_n john_n say_v christ_n do_v not_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n worthy_o but_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o meat_n and_o of_o a_o drink_n that_o have_v no_o need_n of_o modifieation_n etc._n etc._n it_o appear_v then_o plain_o that_o this_o speech_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v not_o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o believe_v and_o of_o feed_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o death_n 9_o the_o lord_n add_v in_o the_o 56_o verse_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o word_n that_o decide_v this_o question_n for_o they_o will_v be_v false_a if_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o understand_v of_o the_o manducation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o certain_a that_o profane_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n which_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n dwell_v not_o in_o christ_n nor_o christ_n in_o they_o now_o to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v conjoin_v to_o he_o with_o a_o union_n constant_a and_o continual_a and_o mutual_a between_o christ_n and_o the_o believer_n as_o cornelius_n jansenius_n bishop_n of_o gant_n illi_fw-la concord_n evang._n ca._n 59_o quiedit_fw-la carnem_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o hibit_fw-la meum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la in_o i_o manet_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la in_o co_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la indivulse_n &_o intime_fw-la mihi_fw-la coujungitur_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la illi_fw-la teach_v very_o well_o he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v conjoin_v unto_o i_o inseparable_o and_o intimate_o and_o i_o to_o he_o and_o prove_v it_o by_o other_o place_n of_o saint_n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n 4.16_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n 24._o verse_n he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o be_v in_o he_o from_o whence_o he_o inser_v that_o also_o in_o this_o 6_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o lord_n speak_v of_o a_o kind_n of_o eat_v which_o be_v proper_a unto_o those_o that_o have_v a_o faith_n work_v through_o charity_n and_o not_o of_o a_o corporal_a manducation_n whereof_o wicked_a man_n be_v partaker_n 10._o that_o if_o for_o to_o make_v christ_n to_o dwell_v
fieâ—i_fw-la ut_fw-la redigatur_fw-la ad_fw-la locum_fw-la unitatis_fw-la â—t_z a_o ut_fw-mi quatuor_fw-la homines_fw-la occupent_fw-la locum_fw-la unius_fw-la hominis_fw-la when_o for_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o body_n may_v be_v in_o several_a place_n at_o once_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o four_o man_n hold_v no_o more_o place_n than_o one_o of_o the_o four_o alone_o and_o that_o all_o four_o fill_v up_o but_o one_o place_n take_v i_o a_o man_n clothe_v with_o a_o suit_n of_o clothes_n that_o sit_v close_a and_o be_v make_v just_a to_o his_o body_n bellarmin_n say_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o these_o four_o man_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o suit_n of_o clothes_n without_o be_v make_v large_a and_o the_o man_n never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o if_o that_o be_v possible_a for_o four_o it_o be_v also_o possible_a for_o ten_o yea_o for_o a_o hundred_o yea_o for_o a_o thousand_o so_o that_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v contain_v in_o a_o single_a doublet_n but_o if_o of_o these_o four_o man_n in_o this_o little_a doublet_n one_o be_v sit_v the_o other_o lie_v and_o the_o other_o stand_v if_o one_o ofthem_a embrace_v the_o other_o and_o by_o consequent_a be_v out_o of_o the_o other_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n if_o they_o speak_v together_o and_o look_v one_o upon_o another_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o other_o eye_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o place_n true_o i_o think_v this_o jesuit_n propound_v such_o thing_n and_o shut_v up_o a_o whole_a commonwealth_n in_o a_o doublet_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o deride_v his_o own_o religion_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n a_o man_n may_v have_v both_o his_o eye_n in_o one_o place_n and_o not_o different_a of_o sitnation_n parte_fw-la bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr euchar_n c._n 2._o §_o tertia_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o eucharistia_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la modum_fw-la existendâ—_n corporum_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la spiritâ—un_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la totus_fw-la in_o qualibeâ—_n parte_fw-la by_o this_o mean_v a_o man_n shall_v have_v two_o eye_n and_o shall_v have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o part_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n shall_v not_o be_v distinct_a and_o the_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v out_o of_o the_o other_o this_o our_o adversary_n do_v by_o their_o transubstantiation_n as_o bellarmin_n acknowledge_v say_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n christ_n do_v not_o exist_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o body_n but_o rather_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o spirit_n since_o he_o be_v whole_a in_o every_o part_n it_o be_v false_a likewise_o that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o spirit_n for_o when_o a_o angel_n be_v present_a in_o any_o place_n he_o be_v not_o present_a in_o a_o thousand_o other_o several_a place_n and_o be_v not_o far_o from_o himself_o and_o divide_v from_o himself_o aâ—_n they_o will_v have_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v in_o a_o million_o of_o several_a place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n the_o same_o jesuit_n in_o the_o three_o book_n and_o five_o chapter_n say_v potese_fw-it say_v §._o ad_fw-la haec_fw-la substantia_fw-la fius_fw-la quanti_fw-la â—ate_z caâ—o_fw-la dâ—ci_fw-la non_fw-it potese_fw-it that_o a_o substance_n without_o qantity_n can_v be_v term_v flesh_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n body_n under_o the_o host_n be_v not_o flesh_n for_o there_o be_v no_o quantity_n since_o it_o be_v whole_a under_o every_o point_n that_o have_v no_o quantity_n beside_o that_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o body_n be_v a_o continue_a quantity_n but_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o host_n be_v not_o one_o in_o continuity_n with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n since_o he_o be_v far_o and_o remote_a from_o it_o again_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n prosunditatâ—m_n place_n quid_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la nisi_fw-la extentâ—o_fw-la 〈◊〉_d longitudinem_fw-la latitudinem_fw-la &_o prosunditatâ—m_n that_o a_o body_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o extension_n in_o length_n breath_n and_o depth_n therefore_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n since_o it_o have_v no_o extension_n no_o length_n breadth_n and_o depth_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n have_v no_o extension_n i_o have_v wonder_v many_o time_n see_v that_o our_o adversary_n hold_v that_o christ_n municant_n until_o the_o species_n be_v destroy_v and_o consume_v by_o the_o digestion_n why_o they_o do_v not_o give_v they_o hard_a bread_n and_o not_o of_o easy_a digestion_n that_o they_o may_v have_v christ_n in_o they_o a_o long_a time_n rather_o than_o to_o give_v they_o such_o light_a host_n or_o wafer_n which_o be_v present_o turn_v into_o a_o chylus_n and_o digest_v in_o a_o instant_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o abuse_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v satan_n have_v establish_v the_o transubstantiation_n upon_o this_o matter_n the_o opinion_n of_o man_n begin_v to_o vary_v in_o the_o eight_o age_n wherein_o the_o controversy_n touch_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v in_o its_o height_n and_o force_n for_o satan_n at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v labour_n and_o busy_v himself_o to_o introduce_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n these_o two_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 754_o the_o emperor_n constantin_n son_n to_o lisaurus_n call_v a_o council_n of_o his_o whole_a empire_n at_o constantinople_n where_o 330_o bishop_n be_v present_a that_o condemn_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n among_o other_o reason_n that_o they_o bring_v they_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o be_v content_v with_o those_o image_n that_o christ_n have_v institute_v have_v give_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o image_n and_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n they_o say_v imaginem_fw-la say_v ecce_fw-la vivificantis_fw-la illâ—â—s_fw-la â—_z imaginem_fw-la behold_v the_o image_n of_o this_o quicken_a body_n that_o be_v honourable_o present_v and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o set_v upon_o the_o table_n that_o image_n altogether_o choose_v to_o wit_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n lest_o idolatry_n shall_v creep_v in_o if_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o a_o humane_a form_n but_o few_o year_n after_o the_o empire_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o irenea_n a_o idolatrous_a woman_n and_o who_o do_v put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o her_o own_o son_n and_o ravish_v the_o empire_n from_o he_o this_o monster_n call_v another_o council_n at_o nice_a in_o the_o year_n 787._o where_o she_o cause_v image_n to_o be_v reestablish_v and_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o to_o be_v command_v under_o pain_n of_o a_o curse_n there_o likewise_o be_v condemn_v as_o abominable_a these_o foresay_a clause_n of_o the_o former_a council_n whereby_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v call_v image_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o council_n that_o declare_v that_o image_n be_v equivalent_a and_o of_o as_o much_o worth_n as_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o a_o image_n be_v better_a than_o prayer_n and_o that_o angel_n be_v corporal_a and_o that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o least_o doubt_n whither_o image_n must_v be_v worship_v be_v accurse_v for_o certain_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n reign_v in_o that_o pernicious_a council_n wherefore_o also_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o live_v then_o call_v another_o council_n at_o franâ—kford_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 794_o in_o which_o that_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v condemn_v as_o erroneous_a by_o a_o general_a consent_n notwithstanding_o that_o pope_n adrian_n have_v approve_v that_o council_n and_o make_v a_o treatise_n in_o defence_n of_o it_o while_o satan_n bestir_v himself_o thus_o in_o the_o east_n part_n the_o roman_a bishop_n on_o their_o side_n do_v labour_n in_o the_o west_n part_n for_o they_o do_v well_o perceive_v that_o these_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o will_v serve_v much_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o empire_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n for_o the_o pope_n take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n hatâ—â—given_v they_o image_n which_o they_o call_v ignorant_a man_n book_n busy_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n while_o he_o convey_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o they_o and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n exalt_v the_o dignity_n and_o power_n of_o priest_n so_o
far_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v god_n with_o word_n and_o to_o have_v christ_n in_o their_o own_o power_n this_o abuse_n begin_v to_o creep_v in_o france_n king_n charles_n the_o bald_a about_o the_o year_n 870_o make_v a_o commandment_n unto_o one_o bertram_n a_o priest_n and_o as_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o these_o time_n do_v afford_v to_o compose_v and_o write_v a_o book_n of_o this_o matter_n which_o book_n we_o have_v yet_o whole_a and_o extant_a at_o this_o day_n wherein_o he_o maintain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o withstand_v stout_o and_o vigorous_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n for_o of_o transubstantiation_n there_o be_v yet_o no_o speech_n of_o it_o for_o which_o cause_n also_o bellarmin_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o thou_fw-mi sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n first_o chap._n puts_z this_o bertram_z among_o the_o heretic_n who_o not_o withstand_v in_o his_o time_n live_v with_o honour_n and_o be_v neither_o trouble_v nor_o receive_v any_o rebuke_n or_o reprehension_n upon_o this_o subject_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v john_n scotus_n and_o drutmarus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o time_n and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o many_o other_o with_o they_o have_v defend_v the_o same_o cause_n in_o writing_n but_o the_o follow_a age_n in_o which_o error_n prevail_v have_v abolish_v their_o writing_n and_o it_o be_v marvel_v how_o this_o book_n of_o bertram_n can_v escape_v thus_o the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o age_n be_v the_o age_n wherein_o this_o error_n do_v strengthen_v itself_o most_o in_o which_o nevertheless_o god_n leave_v not_o himself_o without_o testimony_n for_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o angiers_n and_o after_o he_o but_o more_o vigorous_o berengarius_fw-la his_o archdeacon_n teach_v and_o maintain_v open_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o figure_n and_o remembrance_n of_o it_o 1051._o it_o sigebert_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1051._o this_o berangarius_n begin_v to_o show_v himself_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1050._o against_o who_o pope_n victorius_n 2._o cause_v a_o council_n to_o be_v gather_v at_o tours_n about_o the_o year_n 1055_o and_o four_o year_n after_o nicholas_n ii_o cite_v he_o to_o rome_n to_o the_o council_n assemble_v for_o that_o effect_n where_o berengarius_fw-la be_v force_v to_o condemn_v his_o own_o doctrine_n &_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n wil._n by_o the_o read_n of_o that_o council_n it_o appear_v that_o â—here_o be_v in_o it_o many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o leo_n evoâ—ntur_fw-la leo_n leo_fw-la hostiensis_n chrâ—_n cassinensi_fw-la li._n 3._o c._n 35._o e_o que_fw-la cum_fw-la nullus_fw-la valeret_fw-la resistere_fw-la alberiâ—us_a â—den_n evoâ—ntur_fw-la hostiensis_n record_v that_o none_o of_o those_o that_o be_v there_o present_a can_v resist_v berengarius_fw-la the_o form_n of_o the_o abjuration_n prescribe_v unto_o he_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o decree_v make_v by_o ivo_n carnutensis_fw-la and_o by_o gratian_n which_o form_n be_v set_v down_o in_o absurd_a term_n and_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o believe_v not_o for_o they_o make_v he_o say_v consecr_n say_v can._n ego_fw-la berengar_fw-la dist_n 2._o the_o consecr_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v true_o and_o sensible_o handle_v and_o bruise_v by_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o berengarius_fw-la be_v rid_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o council_n and_o return_v back_o into_o france_n protest_v against_o the_o violence_n offer_v unto_o he_o and_o continue_v to_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n till_o the_o year_n 1088._o in_o which_o he_o die_v upon_o his_o tomb_n hildebertus_n 21._o hildebertus_n hild._n epitaphio_fw-la berengar_fw-la apud_fw-la malmesburiensem_fw-la quem_fw-la modo_fw-la miratur_fw-la semper_fw-la mirabilâ—ter_fw-la orbis_fw-la ilâ—e_fw-la berengarius_fw-la non_fw-la obiturus_fw-la obit_fw-la quem_fw-la sacrae_fw-la fidei_fw-la fastigia_fw-la summa_fw-la tenentem_fw-la etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la baron_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1088._o §_o 21._o who_o after_o be_v bishop_n of_o man_n make_v a_o honourable_a epitaphe_n wherein_o he_o term_n he_o the_o prop_n and_o support_v of_o the_o church_n the_o hope_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o france_n germany_n italy_n and_o england_n be_v full_a of_o people_n that_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n as_o william_n malmesbury_n testify_v in_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o his_o english_a history_n all_o france_n say_v he_o be_v full_a of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o matthew_n of_o westminstâ—r_n in_o the_o year_n 1087_o pravitatibus_fw-la 1087_o eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la berengarius_fw-la turonensis_n in_fw-la haereticam_fw-la lapsus_fw-la pravitatem_fw-la omnes_fw-la gallos_n italos_n anglos_n suis_fw-la jam_fw-la pene_fw-la corruperat_fw-la pravitatibus_fw-la berengarius_fw-la of_o tours_n be_v fall_v into_o heresy_n have_v corrupt_v by_o his_o depravation_n almost_o all_o the_o french_a italian_n and_o english_a platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o john_n xv._o speak_v thus_o of_o berengarius_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a that_o odius_n bishop_n of_o clugni_n and_o berengarius_fw-la of_o tours_n man_n famous_a and_o renown_a for_o doctrine_n and_o holiness_n be_v in_o great_a esteem_n in_o that_o time_n add_v to_o this_o that_o berengarius_fw-la distribute_v all_o his_o mean_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o betake_v himself_o to_o get_v his_o live_n with_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n etc._n hand_n guit_fw-la alius_fw-la berengarius_fw-la istevir_fw-fr bone_fw-la plenes_n eleemosynis_fw-la et_fw-la humilitate_fw-la magnorum_fw-la possessionem_fw-la qui_fw-la omne_fw-la â—â—usiâ—spauperum_fw-la â—dispersit_fw-la etc._n etc._n antoninus_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v canonize_v and_o make_v a_o saint_n give_v he_o this_o testimony_n in_o the_o 2_o tome_n of_o his_o chronicle_n tit._n 16_o §_o 20._o this_o berengarius_fw-la be_v otherwise_o a_o good_a man_n full_a of_o alm_n deed_n and_o humility_n and_o have_v great_a possession_n and_o riches_n which_o he_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o will_v have_v no_o woman_n to_o come_v before_o his_o eye_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o berengarius_fw-la his_o life_n live_v gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o enter_v into_o the_o papacy_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1073._o call_v hildebrand_n before_o he_o be_v pope_n this_o gregory_n be_v suspect_v to_o incline_v to_o berengarius_fw-la his_o opinion_n sigonius_n in_o his_o 9_o book_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o italy_n in_o the_o year_n 1080_o record_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n assemble_v at_o brixina_fw-la in_o bavaria_n do_v call_v this_o gregory_n vâ—terem_fw-la haeretici_fw-la berengariâ—_n discipulum_fw-la a_o old_a disciple_n of_o berengarius_fw-la the_o heretic_n accuse_v he_o of_o call_v into_o question_n the_o apostolical_a faith_n touch_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o agree_v with_o cardinal_n benno_n archpriest_n of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v very_o inward_a and_o familiar_a with_o the_o say_v gregory_n and_o who_o write_v his_o life_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o gregory_n appoint_v a_o fast_a to_o three_o cardinal_n to_o the_o end_n god_n may_v show_v whither_o of_o the_o two_o to_o wit_n berengarius_fw-la of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o right_a opinion_n and_o there_o he_o relate_v that_o john_n bishop_n of_o port_n in_o a_o sermon_n at_o s._n peter_n church_n do_v declare_v in_o presence_n both_o of_o clergy_n and_o people_n that_o gregory_n for_o to_o obtain_v some_o divine_a answer_n have_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n cast_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n into_o the_o fire_n berengarius_fw-la be_v dead_a he_o have_v many_o successor_n that_o maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o petruâ—_n de_fw-fr valdo_n of_o the_o city_n of_o lion_n who_o disciple_n be_v name_v by_o their_o enemy_n valdenses_n and_o albigenses_n of_o who_o religion_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n conformable_a to_o we_o 602._o fasciculus_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetâ—ndarun_v fol._n 95._o indocus_n câ—â—cius_n tom._n h._n lib._n 6._o de_fw-fr euchar_n fol._n 602._o have_v be_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o 21_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n and_o show_v that_o their_o church_n remain_v even_o unto_o our_o time_n furthermore_o john_n wicklâ—f_n in_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1390._o teach_v the_o same_o of_o who_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o eighteen_o article_n here_o be_v the_o first_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v after_o the_o consecration_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v bread_n against_o the_o faithful_a that_o profess_v this_o doctrine_n the_o pope_n stir_v up_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o cause_v a_o incredible_a butchery_n to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o preach_v the_o croisadoe_n against_o they_o whereby_o he_o give_v the_o same_o spiritual_a grace_n unto_o those_o that_o shall_v
heu_fw-la domâ—ne_fw-la deus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la obscuratum_fw-la est_fw-la aurum_fw-la mutatus_fw-la est_fw-la colour_n ope_v muss_n o_o tempus_fw-la pessimum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la defecit_fw-la sanctus_fw-la et_fw-la diminutae_fw-la sunt_fw-la veritates_fw-la à _fw-la siliis_fw-la hominum_fw-la alas_o alas_o alas_o lord_n god_n how_o be_v the_o gold_n obscure_v and_o its_o good_a colour_n change_v o_o most_o wicked_a time_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a one_o be_v fall_v away_o and_o truth_n diminish_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o cardinal_n baronius_n after_o a_o long_a recital_n of_o the_o vilanio_n of_o the_o papal_a sea_n in_o those_o time_n he_o pour_v out_o these_o complaint_n pseudopontifices_fw-la complaint_n baron_fw-fr an._n 912._o §._o 8._o que_fw-fr tunc_fw-la facies_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romonae_n quam_fw-la soedissima_fw-la cùm_fw-la romae_fw-la domi_fw-la iarentur_fw-la potentiâ—_fw-la ma_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d sordidissime_fw-la meretrâ—ces_fw-la quarum_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la inutaretur_fw-la sedes_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la â—â—truderentur_fw-la in_o sedem_fw-la petrâ—câ—rum_fw-la amasii_fw-la pseudopontifices_fw-la what_o be_v then_o the_o face_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o how_o foul_a when_o most_o powerful_a and_o most_o filthy_a whore_n rule_v and_o govern_v in_o rome_n by_o who_o will_n the_o sea_n be_v change_v and_o bishopric_n give_v away_o and_o that_o which_o be_v horrible_a and_o not_o to_o be_v relate_v their_o lover_n false_a pope_n be_v thrust_v in_o violent_o in_o peter_n chair_n and_o genebrard_n a_o great_a worshipper_n of_o pope_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o year_n 901._o of_o his_o chronicle_n in_o these_o term_n in_o that_o alone_a this_o age_n be_v unfortunate_a that_o for_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n about_o fifty_o pope_n have_v whole_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o predecessor_n be_v rather_o apotacticall_a or_o apostatical_a than_o apostolical_a sigonius_n put_v two_o hundred_o year_n in_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 931._o john_n the_o eleven_o come_v to_o the_o popedom_n he_o be_v bastard_n to_o pope_n sergius_n beget_v on_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whore_n marozia_n whereupon_o baronius_n say_v the_o roman_a church_n suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v so_o villainous_o oppress_v by_o such_o a_o monster_n after_o he_o there_o be_v many_o pope_n that_o be_v creature_n of_o the_o forname_v whore_n even_o to_o john_n the_o xii_o who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 955._o attain_v to_o the_o papacy_n at_o eighteen_o year_n old_a who_o baronius_n abhor_v as_o a_o execrable_a monster_n luirprandus_fw-la and_o fascicu_n we_o temporum_fw-la say_v 16._o luirprand_fw-fr lib._n 6._o cap._n 11._o sigeber_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 963._o antoninus_n chroni_n temo_fw-la 11._o tract_n 16._o §_o 16._o that_o this_o john_n be_v in_o bed_n with_o some_o body_n wife_n be_v so_o beat_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o die_v of_o it_o this_o pope_n make_v child_n bishop_n drink_v to_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o play_v at_o dice_n he_o invocate_v jupiter_n and_o venus_n and_o confer_v the_o sacred_a order_n in_o a_o stable_n then_o many_o pope_n do_v play_v at_o thrust_n out_o and_o cruel_o persecute_v one_o another_o the_o papacy_n be_v expose_v to_o sale_n and_o vice_n be_v there_o up_o to_o the_o roof_n france_n though_o in_o a_o age_n full_a of_o darkness_n be_v move_v with_o it_o and_o call_v a_o council_n at_o rheims_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o hugh_n capet_n who_o act_n we_o have_v extant_a in_o that_o council_n arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n who_o preside_v there_o speak_v thus_o etc._n thus_o o_o lugenda_fw-la roma_fw-la quae_fw-la nostris_fw-la majorâ—bus_fw-la clara_fw-la patrum_fw-la luminap_n rotulisti_fw-la nostris_fw-la temporibus_fw-la monstrosas_fw-la tenebras_fw-la futuris_fw-la saeculis_fw-la famosas_fw-la effudisti_fw-la quid_fw-la hunc_fw-la reverendi_fw-la patres_fw-la in_o sublimi_fw-la solio_fw-la residentem_fw-la veste_fw-la purpurea_fw-la &_o aurea_fw-la radiâ—â—em_fw-la quid_fw-la hunc_fw-la esse_fw-la censetâ—s_fw-la nimâ—rum_fw-la si_fw-la charitate_fw-la destitu_fw-la tuâ—_n solaque_fw-la scientia_fw-la inslatur_fw-la &_o extollitur_fw-la antichrissus_n est_fw-la in_o solio_fw-la dei_fw-la residens_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o lamentable_a rome_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o ancestor_n haste_v bring_v forth_o bright_a shine_a light_n but_o now_o hâ—st_v pour_v out_o such_o monstrous_a darkness_n that_o shall_v be_v infamous_a to_o future_a age_n and_o a_o little_a after_o what_o think_v you_o reverend_a father_n that_o the_o pape_n be_v sit_v upon_o a_o high_a throne_n glister_v in_o a_o robe_n of_o scarlet_a and_o gold_n if_o he_o have_v no_o charity_n if_o he_o do_v exalt_v himself_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o science_n alone_o he_o be_v the_o autichrist_n sit_v on_o god_n throne_n then_o he_o add_v that_o the_o citle_n of_o rome_n be_v expose_v to_o sale_n and_o that_o antichrist_n be_v near_o and_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n go_v forward_o in_o the_o year_n 984._o 985._o 984._o in_o baronius_n it_o be_v the_o year_n 985._o as_o sigonius_n relate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o italy_n bonifacius_n who_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v john_n the_o fifteen_o have_v put_v to_o death_n two_o pope_n usurp_v the_o papacy_n by_o violence_n and_o by_o money_n baronius_n call_v he_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n and_o that_o have_v not_o one_o hair_n of_o a_o true_a bishop_n genebrard_n in_o the_o year_n 1007_o speak_v thus_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n of_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n say_v he_o of_o this_o time_n be_v intrude_v by_o the_o emperor_n rather_o than_o elect_v be_v monster_n thus_o the_o lawful_a succession_n have_v be_v trouble_v as_o of_o old_a under_o the_o synagogue_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n antiochi_n in_o the_o year_n 1033._o benedict_n the_o nine_o be_v but_o ten_o year_n old_a be_v create_v pope_n by_o the_o faction_n of_o his_o father_n the_o count_n of_o tuscula_n petrus_n damianus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o nicolas_n the_o second_o and_o platina_n and_o fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la and_o baronius_n describe_v this_o pope_n like_o a_o monster_n then_o three_o pope_n hold_v the_o papacy_n of_o who_o platina_n speak_v thus_o coegisset_fw-la platina_n in_o gregor_n 6._o henricus_fw-la ii_o in_fw-la italiam_fw-la cum_fw-la magno_fw-la exercitu_fw-la veniens_fw-la hâ—hita_fw-la synodo_fw-la cum_fw-la beredictum_fw-la ix_o syâ—vestrum_n iii_o gregor_n um_o vi._n tâ—nquam_fw-la tria_fw-la teterrima_fw-la monstra_fw-la se_fw-la abdicare_fw-la magistratu_fw-la coegisset_fw-la henry_n the_o second_o be_v enter_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o mighty_a army_n and_o have_v call_v a_o council_n constrain_v benedict_n the_o nine_o sylvester_n the_o three_o and_z gregory_z the_o six_o as_o three_o horrible_a monster_n to_o forsake_v the_o magistrature_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1044._o when_o the_o contention_n touch_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o its_o strength_n and_o bereâ—garius_n in_o great_a credit_n in_o france_n and_o in_o the_o neighbour_a country_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o good_a life_n the_o discreet_a reader_n and_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v weigh_v &_o ponder_v these_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o say_v in_o himself_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o god_n will_v have_v use_v such_o wicked_a instrument_n for_o to_o defend_v his_o heavenly_a truth_n can_v any_o good_a thing_n spring_n from_o such_o wicked_a pope_n be_v not_o those_o such_o age_n as_o satan_n desire_v for_o to_o bring_v forth_o monster_n in_o &_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o so_o thick_a a_o darkness_n to_o bring_v in_o idolatry_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o oppression_n of_o england_n how_o religion_n pass_v out_o of_o england_n into_o bohemia_n of_o wicklef_n john_n huz_o and_o hierome_n of_o prague_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n of_o zisca_n and_o procopius_n and_o of_o their_o victory_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n shall_v not_o dislike_v to_o take_v here_o a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o trouble_n which_o happen_v in_o bohemia_n about_o religion_n a_o little_a before_o god_n make_v the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o shine_v again_o in_o france_n england_n germany_n switserland_n and_o the_o low-countries_n for_o in_o it_o may_v be_v see_v a_o lively_a image_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n of_o all_o country_n subject_n to_o the_o papal_a empire_n 1171._o math._n paâ—is_n in_o henrico_n i._o an._n 1171._o england_n suffer_v the_o hard_a and_o most_o shameful_a servitude_n that_o slavery_n increase_v especial_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o of_o john_n and_o henry_n the_o three_o in_o the_o year_n 1171._o king_n henry_n the_o second_o for_o to_o expiate_v the_o crime_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v namely_o to_o have_v cause_v the_o murder_n of_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v whip_v upon_o his_o naked_a flesh_n by_o a_o multitude_n of_o monk_n
the_o council_n of_o constance_n indulgeat_fw-la sess_n xv._o artic._n 19_o dixerant_fw-la se_fw-la audivisse_fw-la quod_fw-la johannes_n hus_n dixisset_fw-la quod_fw-la indulgentiae_fw-la papae_fw-la &_o â—ipâ—scopi_n non_fw-la valent_fw-la nisi_fw-la deus_fw-la indulgeat_fw-la in_o the_o fifteen_o session_n to_o who_o also_o they_o do_v impute_v thing_n far_o from_o his_o belief_n some_o witness_n present_v themselves_o that_o testify_v they_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v that_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v nothing_o worth_a unless_o god_n do_v forgive_v that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o crime_n for_o which_o he_o be_v burn_v for_o that_o venerable_a council_n have_v judge_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v forgive_v sin_n whether_o god_n will_v or_o no_o and_o that_o god_n consent_n be_v not_o necessary_o require_v for_o to_o make_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n indulgence_n be_v of_o force_n and_o validity_n this_o news_n of_o john_n huz_n his_o death_n and_o of_o hierome_n of_o prague_n bring_v into_o bohemia_n do_v pierce_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o bohemian_o that_o be_v call_v hussites_n with_o exceed_a grief_n 56._o histor_n bohemicae_fw-la cap._n 56._o the_o king_n see_v their_o number_n increase_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o grant_v they_o church_n in_o prague_n for_o their_o meeting_n aeneas_n silvius_n say_v that_o the_o people_n move_v with_o anger_n pull_v down_o some_o monastery_n and_o church_n both_o within_o and_o without_o the_o city_n namely_o near_o tabor_n where_o thirty_o thousand_o person_n do_v celebrate_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o field_n the_o holy_a communion_n under_o both_o kind_n the_o king_n wencestaus_n be_v dead_a the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n fall_v to_o sigismond_n his_o brother_n emperor_n and_o king_n of_o hungaria_n whereupon_o great_a fear_n do_v seize_v the_o people_n of_o bohemia_n because_o of_o his_o great_a power_n and_o that_o against_o his_o oath_n and_o violate_v the_o safe_a conduct_n he_o have_v give_v to_o john_n hux_n and_o to_o hierome_n of_o prague_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v burn_v at_o constance_n but_o a_o bohemian_a gentleman_n call_v zisca_n that_o have_v lose_v a_o eye_n in_o the_o war_n a_o man_n incomparable_a for_o vigour_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n exhort_v they_o not_o to_o be_v disscourage_v and_o it_o fall_v out_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o sigismond_n under_o take_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n in_o hungaria_n with_o a_o indifferent_a bad_a success_n that_o give_v leisure_n to_o the_o people_n order_v their_o business_n the_o queen_n widow_n to_o wenceslaus_n levy_v some_o troop_n for_o to_o fall_v upon_o this_o people_n and_o hinder_v their_o increase_n sigismond_n send_v lieutenant_n to_o govern_v the_o country_n and_o set_v thing_n into_o good_a order_n again_o in_o who_o hand_n zisca_n do_v surrender_v and_o remit_v pelzina_n and_o plesta_fw-la 39_o cap._n 39_o and_o other_o place_n whereof_o he_o have_v get_v possession_n for_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o obey_v the_o emperor_n and_o he_o seek_v all_o mean_n to_o give_v he_o content_a but_o there_o come_v letter_n from_o the_o emperor_n whereby_o he_o do_v declare_v that_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v that_o the_o church_n grant_v to_o the_o bohemian_o call_v hussites_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o their_o religion_n interdict_v and_o they_o have_v good_a advice_n that_o sigismonds_n intention_n be_v to_o destroy_v they_o whereat_o the_o people_n be_v afraid_a look_v for_o nothing_o but_o for_o a_o total_a ruin_n and_o their_o enemy_n be_v become_v more_o vigorous_a begin_v to_o oppress_v they_o which_o thing_n move_v zisca_n to_o take_v arm_n and_o think_v upon_o his_o defence_n with_o a_o few_o force_n be_v obtain_v many_o victory_n against_o the_o queen_n have_v none_o but_o foot_n force_v of_o small_a experience_n and_o little_o exercise_v in_o war_n then_o come_v sigismond_n into_o bohemia_n with_o a_o mighty_a army_n resolve_v to_o destroy_v this_o people_n besiege_a prague_n wherein_o zisea_n be_v who_o in_o many_o sally_n defeat_v the_o most_o part_n of_o sigismonds_n army_n make_v he_o raise_v the_o siege_n and_o take_v many_o town_n by_o the_o very_a terror_n of_o his_o name_n as_o he_o be_v besiege_v vissegrad_v the_o emperor_n come_v at_o unaware_o for_o to_o make_v he_o raise_v the_o siege_n have_v with_o he_o thirty_o thousand_o horse_n and_o all_o the_o nobility_n of_o mordvia_n but_o zisea_n defeat_v he_o and_o obtain_v upon_o he_o a_o great_a victory_n and_o a_o little_a after_o sigismond_n have_v for_o the_o three_o time_n prepare_v a_o mighty_a army_n lose_v a_o three_o battle_n by_o which_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o leave_v bohemia_n full_a of_o shame_n and_o confusion_n a_o little_a after_o zisea_n besiege_v a_o town_n 44._o cap._n 44._o receive_v a_o shot_n of_o a_o arrow_n in_o the_o eye_n so_o that_o of_o blind_a of_o a_o eye_n as_o he_o be_v he_o become_v blind_a of_o both_o but_o that_o hinder_v he_o not_o from_o lead_v and_o conduct_v his_o troop_n and_o give_v many_o combat_n be_v victorious_a every_o where_n but_o the_o emperor_n be_v irritate_v and_o angry_a come_v back_o again_o into_o bohemia_n bring_v along_o with_o he_o two_o powerful_a army_n the_o one_o out_o of_o germany_n and_o the_o other_o out_o of_o hungaria_n which_o like_o a_o overflow_a torrent_n overwhelm_v all_o bohemia_n take_v some_o town_n and_o make_v great_a ravage_v but_o zisea_n though_o blind_a and_o have_v but_o a_o few_o man_n draw_v direct_o towards_o the_o emperor_n army_n and_o defeat_v he_o with_o a_o great_a defeat_n take_v bag_n and_o baggage_n and_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o army_n and_o pursue_v he_o a_o whole_a day_n journey_n pio_n a_o florentine_a have_v bring_v out_o of_o hungaria_n fifteen_o thousand_o horse_n who_o pass_v upon_o a_o freeze_a river_n for_o to_o save_v themselves_o the_o ice_n break_v under_o they_o be_v all_o drown_v in_o the_o river_n furthermore_o zisca_n with_o his_o victorious_a army_n go_v out_o of_o bohemia_n and_o enter_v into_o moravia_n and_o pass_v into_o austria_n and_o come_v to_o succour_v the_o faithful_a that_o be_v oppress_v there_o to_o he_o do_v adjoyne_v himself_o a_o moravian_n gentleman_n name_v procopius_n exceed_v valiant_a and_o a_o imitator_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o zisea_n who_o cause_v the_o emperor_n sigismond_n to_o raise_v the_o siege_n before_o juâ—emberg_n in_o moravia_n which_o he_o have_v besiege_v a_o great_a battle_n be_v give_v between_o zisea_n and_o the_o emperor_n troop_n near_o ausck_n upon_o the_o river_n of_o elbe_n where_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o the_o german_a sentry_n be_v kill_v on_o the_o emperor_n side_n who_o pull_v down_o and_o confound_v with_o so_o many_o loss_n resolve_v at_o last_o to_o seek_v after_o zisca_n his_o love_n and_o friendship_n promise_v he_o the_o general_n lievetenancy_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o advantage_n zisea_n give_v ear_n thereunto_o and_o take_v his_o journey_n for_o to_o go_v meet_v the_o emperor_n but_o he_o fall_v sick_a by_o the_o way_n and_o die_v be_v very_o old_a and_o blind_a aeneas_n silvius_n say_v that_o when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a he_o give_v counsel_n to_o his_o people_n to_o make_v a_o drum_n of_o his_o skin_n after_o his_o death_n 46._o cap._n 46._o assure_v they_o that_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o that_o drum_n his_o enemy_n will_v fly_v away_o zisea_n be_v dead_a procopius_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o troop_n against_o who_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o set_v all_o germanic_a in_o arm_n and_o send_v into_o bohemia_n three_o mighty_a army_n command_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o saxe_n the_o marquesse_n of_o brandenbourg_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o triver_n these_o three_o army_n join_v themselves_o together_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o bohemian_o do_v appear_v such_o terror_n and_o fear_n seize_v upon_o the_o imperial_a army_n that_o they_o present_o flee_v without_o stay_v for_o the_o enemy_n forsake_v all_o their_o baggage_n and_o munition_n of_o war_n but_o the_o cardinal_n julian_n send_v by_o the_o pope_n stir_v up_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n to_o make_v a_o great_a effort_n than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a aeneas_n silvius_n say_v there_o be_v in_o his_o army_n forty_o thousand_o horse_n beside_o the_o foot_n this_o cardinal_n enter_v into_o bohemia_n where_o he_o commit_v many_o unheard_a off_o cruelty_n kill_v both_o woman_n and_o child_n but_o at_o the_o very_a first_o noise_n and_o rumour_n that_o come_v of_o the_o bohemian_o approach_n such_o a_o terrible_a fear_n take_v this_o huge_a army_n that_o every_o one_o throw_v his_o arm_n down_o for_o to_o fly_v away_o more_o nimble_o and_o leave_v their_o carriage_n and_o munition_n of_o war_n to_o the_o enemy_n the_o cardinal_n have_v escape_v this_o danger_n come_v to_o basile_n for_o to_o preside_v at_o the_o council_n that_o the_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o have_v assemble_v there_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1431._o now_o we_o have_v make_v this_o recital_n not_o for_o to_o approve_v zisea_n his_o action_n nor_o the_o commotion_n of_o people_n take_v arm_n against_o their_o sovaraigne_n for_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n and_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o establish_v by_o these_o mean_n christ_n jesus_n call_v we_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n after_o he_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n have_v more_o efficacy_n for_o to_o increase_v the_o church_n and_o spread_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o battle_n but_o i_o have_v represent_v this_o history_n for_o to_o be_v a_o example_n of_o god_n justice_n punish_v the_o disloyalty_n of_o sigismond_n who_o against_o his_o faith_n and_o promise_v burn_v alive_a two_o faithful_a martyr_n god_n have_v make_v use_v of_o weak_a and_o contemptible_a person_n for_o to_o make_v he_o lose_v above_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n and_o cover_v he_o with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n chap._n xii_o the_o confession_n of_o cyril_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n now_o live_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n this_o prelate_n in_o the_o seventeen_o article_n of_o his_o confession_n altogether_o conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n after_o he_o have_v recite_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n add_v that_o be_v the_o simple_a true_a and_o lawful_a institution_n of_o this_o admirable_a sacrament_n in_o the_o administration_n whereof_o we_o do_v confess_v and_o believe_v the_o true_a and_o firm_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n yet_o that_o presence_n which_o faith_n offer_v and_o make_v present_a unto_o we_o but_o not_o that_o which_o transubstantiation_n vain_o invent_v do_v teach_v for_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o holy_a supper_n do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n not_o incrush_v and_o break_v it_o sensible_o and_o destroy_v it_o with_o our_o tooth_n in_o the_o participation_n but_o in_o partake_v thereof_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v take_v and_o see_v in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o eye_n but_o that_o which_o faith_n have_v take_v spiritual_o make_v it_o present_a and_o communicate_v it_o unto_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o eat_v it_o and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v but_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o we_o fall_v away_o from_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o believe_v that_o to_o drink_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o drink_v indeed_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o body_n for_o the_o lawgiver_n make_v the_o same_o commandment_n touch_v his_o blood_n as_o he_o do_v touch_v his_o body_n which_o precept_n must_v not_o be_v mutilate_v according_a to_o every_o one_o fancy_n and_o humour_n but_o the_o tradition_n that_o have_v be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o must_v be_v keep_v sound_n and_o entire_a when_o therefore_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o have_v partake_v worthy_o and_o communicate_v entire_o with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o make_v this_o profession_n that_o we_o be_v already_o reconcile_v and_o unite_v to_o our_o head_n and_o make_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n with_o a_o firm_a hope_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o coheire_n in_o his_o kingdom_n here_o be_v the_o original_a in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d finis_fw-la